They Returned to Instinct
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: They Returned to Instinct الأربعاء 14 يوليو 2021, 12:13 am|| |
تذكير بمساهمة فاتح الموضوع :
They Returned to Instinct
(70 Touching True Stories)
Abu Islam Ahmed bin Ali
May God Almighty forgive him, his parents, and all Muslims
In the name of God, praise be to God, and prayers and peace be upon the Messenger of God -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-
(Our Lord, do not deviate our hearts after You have guided us, and grant us mercy from You, for You are the Giver).
And after: God Almighty said: (thy face upright for religion bestowed by God that mankind does not switch to God 's creation is religion, but a many people do not know) (Romans: 30).
(It is God to guide him explain his chest to Islam and given that leads him astray makes a narrow chest, as if embarrassed up in the sky as well as God makes uncleanness on those who do not believe) (cattle: 125).
And the Messenger of God -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him- said: (Every child It generates a thousand Torah Vobouah me Nasranh or my Mjdzisanh or my Hodanh).
This book presents many heart-warming stories of people who knew the truth, so they embraced it with their hearts and minds, and left what they were upon of misguidance and polytheism with God, the Most High, the Great. When they knew this truth, they clung to it, and nothing else could shake them, such as money, prestige, authority, children, husband, father or mother. And they hurried to hold on to the rope of God Almighty and to unite with Him Almighty and to believe in Muhammad -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him- as a prophet and messenger, may God reward them greatly because they were guided to the truth and reached it, and God Almighty established them on him, and we thank God Almighty for making us Muslims and not putting us in this severe trial difficult that many people did not succeed in; Among those who said (Indeed, We found our fathers a nation, and we are guided in their footsteps), Satan led them astray and sent them to Hell.
We pray to God Almighty to accept this deed of ours purely for His sake, and to make us firm on the true religion and to improve our conclusion. Amen, Lord of the worlds. You are Hearing and Responding.
And may God’s prayers and peace be upon our Prophet Muhammad and his family and companions
Abu Islam Ahmed bin Ali
excuse me brother:
This article and the following articles have been translated into English by Google Translator.
عدل سابقا من قبل أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn في الأربعاء 28 يوليو 2021, 11:34 pm عدل 2 مرات
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الأحد 25 يوليو 2021, 4:20 am|| |
33 story Fawzia Nigerian
Lightning whips the Nigerian plateau (Bauchi) harshly, the tears of the sky are swollen, the universe has wrapped its black cloak, and the stars are trying to flash from behind the dark clouds, and in the muddy path a girl walks to share the crying sky, her eyes are swollen, her face is green from kicks, and human wolves invite her to sleep accompanied Devilish sticky smiles.
What is the girl's story?
The slender young man (Abu Bakr) who was fond of introducing the mark “ Deedat ” answered me: “ I will tell you everything, but first let us take shelter from the rain under the papaya tree.”
And actually sat underneath, and sailed with his interesting in Arabic mixed English: " my friend, do not forget that the day that I pray with construction workers in the new House proselytes project, cool thing stuck Besdegue, and hoarse voice terrifying Akhatabna, which Alkzna the barrel of the old rifle: (I'll kill you If my daughter converted to Islam, do you hear), I recognized the voice easily. Who does not know the priest of the city? Indeed, Professor, I have never been exposed to the invitation, but it is God’s mercies that lead it to the perplexed.
I was supervising the project, and a girl asked me from behind:
You are African, why are your prayers different from ours?
I told her: I am a Muslim.
She laughed and said:
A Muslim who marries four women!!
You cover women with cloths as if they are infected with elephantiasis, so you are ashamed for people to look at your women!! Then I laughed.
He interrupted his speech:
What did you do about these successive insults?
He smiled Abu Bakr Vlmat white teeth:
" did not go off and exploded, of course, but I replied quietly, the least thing we respect our women, do not go out to run behind a living, are the queens we have Tlosmt the girl returned to her home in front of the project house new converts, and followed by a series of days and turned The provocative discussions turned into calm dialogues, and the words turned into a stream that flows in the soul, shaking them in a state of shock, and the phrases turned into convictions, and then the convictions turned into action, will and Islam.
She shouted with joy:
Have you embraced Islam?!
An individual with all the usual calm:
" Of course, I've stayed Tnaakecna long, perhaps months, do not forget it is usual to come daily to place the project to sell (Aloueckh) and rice cooked with milk for our workers, and was investing the afternoon in the discussions and questions, I think that the questions will not end at all, I was the occasional appearance of her father, I expect to fulfill his promise and end my life, as previously told me, yes, I converted to Islam and the girl received and still receive from the insults and humiliation from her father is not tolerated by humans. Do not forget that her father is a priest and a monk in the city.
I asked him:
But what compels her to go out at that hour under this rain in this form?
Here we were alerted that it was our duty to stop her and ask her, we tried to catch up with her, but we could not trace her tracks under this violent tropical rain.
The next day we know that it came out of her house expelled from her father 's pastor, the girl where And not sure to go, where to spend the night painful night that, if it sees Odhiraa warm legislator so, I saw from afar the minaret of the mosque statement, Ffarht promised it as a conservation divine her to the extent He is saying now in the mosque, and when it became morning and grandfather Sheikh Suleiman, sent her to his house, told her she now is the sister of all of us, and the families of the people of his home care and carry out whatever you do.
The girl stayed with Sheikh Suleiman’s wife for long days, and she saw closely how the life of Muslims is, and her conviction of Islam increased, but the days are not the same, her father went crazy and started looking for her, and he took advantage of human demons, so they kindled evil in his heart until tomorrow like the fire of Nimrod that he lit to burn our master Abraham, peace be upon him, came with his number, his equipment and his old rifle, and he surrounded the house of Sheikh Suleiman, and threatened to burn the house with whoever was in it if his daughter did not come out. As for me, the Muslims in Medina asked me to hide, if he found me, he would make my blood shed in the Sunday mass in their church.
Sheikh Suleiman the skinny came out like a deer, and told him that his daughter had not been touched by any harm, so he asked to see her and she went out to him, so he was relieved when he saw her fine, and asked her to take him home, but she refused because she knows what you will find there, so he became angry, and those around him started setting fires, and at the critical time the police came The crowds dispersed.
The father asked the authorities to return his daughter to her home, but she refused, and the Muslims appointed a lawyer for her to defend her, and the rule of law: that the girl is an adult and has the right to choose the religion that she is convinced of, and she is free to decide how her life will be.
The Muslim crowd marched through the city after the end of the case, chanting:
(Fawzia is from us, Fawzia is our sister, Fawzia is a Muslim).
You may laugh, but I hope you never lose sight of the religious fervor we Africans have.
The event was covered by the media in the city, but Sheikh Suleiman’s wisdom came like a balm on the heart of the girl’s parents, as he hosted them in his house, honored them, and brought their daughter to them to see her.
She may not feel the extent of the impact of this situation on her father the priest and her mother, her father jumped to hug Sheikh Suleiman, and the mother cried a lot, and they knew that Islam is peace and mercy, not as they think it is terrorism and the marriage of four women!!!.
Fawzia returned to her father's house honorable and protected, with her veil she returned, with her pride she returned, with her faith that fills her heart she returned, winning the guidance of God, and the love of Muslims for her.
So the Muslims called her here: Fawzia.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الأحد 25 يوليو 2021, 4:37 am|| |
34 dialogue with a new convert to Islam
This is an interview conducted by some women's discussion forums with a new convert to Islam, in which it was explained how she wore the hijab before her conversion to Islam.
How did you convert? And what attracted her to Islam?
The interviewer conducted the Sisters’ Corner in the Women’s Path of Islam Forums: We conducted an interview with " Diem Stagirniels " a mother of one child at the age of 25 years living in Denmark, which is originally from Poland. I have traveled through six religions trying to find and live in a peaceful and safe spirit.
Diem: Did your parents raise you? What is the religion in which you were brought up, and the environment in which you grew up?
Diem: My father was a Catholic Atnehma yen. They separated when I was 3 years old. My mother raised me as a Catholic until she married a Protestant man when I was 12 years old. They forced me to go to conservative Christian churches until I was 19 and left home. I never thought the Catholic health, and in fact have been kicked out of the educational lessons because Trahi questions " wrong "! This continued for most of my youth. When I was in conservative Christian churches, the same thing happened. The sad thing is that I was originally an atheist.
In fact, most of these Christians (some of them claimed to have prophecy and a holy vision) could not understand the matter! I discovered that all a person has to become a Christian is to say the right words and can quote from the Bible at all times, but faith is really not important. My family life was really wonderful for the first twelve years of my life. I was close to Jamie p my family (except my father, who was still drunk).
The man who married my mother when he was 12 years old was Yasin Nglha materially and morally, and verbally throughout their relationship. He financially took advantage of me (but I was getting revenge and it stopped). He took advantage of me verbally and morally until I left the house. He sexually abused me once when I was 14 when he was a heavy drug user.
As for my father, communication has been cut off my Nana since I was 12 years old until I was 18 years old, and this was my choice Profile; I didn't want to spend my time with someone who preferred wine to his daughter. After that I tried to establish a relationship between us during my age between 18 and 22 years.
But this did not work because he lied to me about stopping drinking alcohol, and he was looking at me as a friend who drinks alcohol. It often happened that when I visited him, he pretended to give me alcohol, even though it was actually water.
We ask God to bless you with a happy and secure life forever. Deem: What religions did you pass through before your belief in Islam?
Dam: I started out as a Catholic, but I didn't believe in it. Judges At my age between 12 and 14 Matnqh the " Wiccan " (Wicca: a religion of polytheistic nature of the pagan derived from several beliefs of pre - Christian European West. And God basic they are the gods of the mother, and this religion is used magic herbal and some divination.) but I did not feel comfortable, opted to pagan polytheistic when I was between 14 and 17. Yes, I practiced magic. I wouldn't say whether it was ' white ' or ' black ' since I believed that magic itself was neutral and was positively or negatively dependent on the person's own intent. It was not like that, so entered in the " Thelma " for a few months (Alhielma: religion, philosophical, believes that knowledge and the desire to achieve the real person is the ultimate goal and the duty of every creature).
Also did not like that, so I tried " devil worship " polytheistic for the year. I did not like that, so I converted to a Greek religion until I became a Muslim when I was 24 years old.
I have acceded designed to Brother Corner Forum WM Conference Na Lizzy July 19, 2003, and I truly say that the supervisors team shock when you hit them on 13 November to send a topic in " Veil Square " Next came it: " I am not a Muslim, I'm not Orthodox, not Jewish, not Christian.
But I wear the hijab. Do I get strange looks sometimes? Yes.. Do I allow that to bother me? No.. " we were shocked because you are as stated in your subject I'm not orthodox, I am not Jewish, I am not a Christian. But you were wearing pressed Gap! If you were a Christian and wore the hijab, we would understand and accept the matter since the nuns cover their hair. Why did you make such a decision?
Dam: I decided to wear the hijab because I was curious what it would be like. Considering that I am of Polish origin, I used to wear a headscarf in a babochki dress (since most women in my family do).
However, I knew that Hajj August was different because it was more than just a cover, it was a complete symbol of the bass. So; Decoding rate that I wear. But before that, I spoke with Muslim women on the Faith Network
Belief NetPersonally, to make sure that this will not hurt or hurt anyone's feelings. I went to an Islamic store and bought an abaya and a head covering and went out in public. Because of the veil, I felt freedom in every sense of the word! I liked that Jesse Mai was the first time of my own only; Did not Ta any one to be seen parts of Jesse de Iqimna dependent on them.
I liked how comfortable I was. And I also liked that when I was wearing the hijab, my mind was the net interest of mind is not busy feeling the de Almadén and I could focus on what there is inside. I also liked that for the first time in my life I feel special. I felt as though my body was something special, just for me and my husband to know and see; That was a treasure.
Since that time until now, I have not gone out of the house without my hijab. As the sisters Okhbernna that it is useful for me to try to act in accordance with the approach of Islam me while wearing the veil (so that others do not look at my actions as the actions of the infidel person touched not) and that was the beginning of the interest of Islam and learning behaviors accepted it. I found myself agreeing a lot with the teachings of Islam and with what Islam considers acceptable.
I can honestly say that when we learned that you were of the Greek religion, a discussion took place among the supervisory team about whether it was right for us to let you complete your posts or not. But praise be to God, who guided us to let you participate in the arena, but after we increased the censorship of your posts.
Our question is:
Have you ever felt any different treatment by any member or mesh unburden when you are not a Muslim?
Dam: I have neither seen nor felt any different treatment. I noticed that the o Ahmet participation contrary to Islam (unwittingly), I find one of the sisters TS babysit Ptsahhristi, or acceleration of one of the supervisors substantive amendment. I am grateful for that, and I have mentioned it many times on the forums. I never wanted to say, suggest or do anything in the yards that would be against Islam or cause problems for the sisters in the yards.
My mother raised me to respect people's beliefs; Even if they differed from my faith, and I work Gah Dah not to do anything against them with the presence of Ash particular followers of this belief, and I am working hard to reconcile different beliefs of the owners, and learn from them, and completely avoid doing something causes perversion. I never felt like someone judged me, treated me badly, or looked down upon me.
We recently noticed that when you joined the forums, your posts did not show a desire to learn about Islam, and we felt that you wanted to be surrounded by Muslim women. Was this feeling right? Why you for any discussion be exposing about religions during the first weeks or months for the transfer of the first and focused on topics such as recipes for cooking and cooking?
Dam: Yes.. I wanted to be with Muslim women because I feel the utmost respect for them. I know that you are in the yard with women touching the dead, that he will not be raised as a married woman discussions lead me to things not should be. In addition, I learned that I was with women touching the dead will not be billed or talk to me badly, or that someone is trying to " sell me " Islam. Although I was vastly different from the sisters in the arena, I felt accepted in a way I had never felt before. I felt that the sisters were the right people to teach me Islam and answer my questions. I wanted to be with people who don't drink alcohol, don't go to bars, and don't stir up talk about relationships with men.
I found it in the sisters' corner yards. I found that at a time when our beliefs differed; However, we were Nash much left the things I felt that in order to reach the right of Muslims and non - touch of Maine they can spend together. The reason I didn't discuss religion was because I didn't know much about Islam and didn't want to talk about my religion.
I was wary that I talked about the Greek religion of the squares can I hurt the path of mayors to question a new Muslim, or that you think I want sisters devout fold, that I want to market and sell them to the Greek religion. I felt that it was better to avoid matters of religion, Bast praise if my information from the Greek religion (or from any other religions previously espoused) suitable for launch.
Ales main BP to put up topics related to cooking recipes is that I like to cook food in all ways countries of the world, I have noticed that much of the sisters were in love with cooking shared my. I concluded that I couldn't do much to help the sisters on their way to Islam, but I could at least name their kitchen book stores!
On October 23, I wrote the following: “ I am no longer Greek.. I woke up that day and went to complete my morning supplications.. but I couldn't do it. I sat there thinking to myself about the point of doing this; Since those gods were not present and I did not feel a connection with them after that.” I think that there are other reasons for thee TSH den that feeling, was not it in just one night. What made you feel that way?
What made you think of Islam at that stage?
Dim: I sometimes felt that there was no connection or connection between me and the Greek gods. I was making my invocations, making sacrifices, but nevertheless I felt emptiness. I felt that I had no guidance, no answers, no love or support. I felt that everything I had given fell on deaf ears and that I was left alone. At first I thought it was because I didn't try very hard to be a good follower of the Greek religion.
So; I doubled my efforts in prayer and offering. But that didn't make me feel better. Then I sat down and pondered things over, and came to the realization that the reason was that my belief in them no longer existed in me, and that the only reason for my former feeling was that I believed in them; But they were not actually present. I thought about Islam because I agreed with it on many things. But my stubborn nature and outdated views towards monotheism prevented me from recognizing the truth of my belief in Islam.
Glory be to God.. You reminded me of the words of God, the Blessed and the Most High: “ O you who believe, respond to God and the Messenger when he calls you to what gives you life, and know that God separates a person from his heart and that to him you will be gathered ” (Al-Anfal 24) We ask God to increase our faith.
What was the last thing that prompted you to return to Islam?
Diem: When I was looking after my son looked up and said aloud a little " God." I went out and then the tears from my eyes, and I learned with certainty at that time and that place as if the son of a minor, who had never heard the name of " God " Almighty than anyone, can look up and say the name of " God " Almighty learned So, God really was there, and that He, Glory be to Him, is merciful, as if He, Glory be to Him, is sending me a message that I have to abandon my stubborn nature, and to admit immediately that I believe in Him, Glory be to Him.
Deem: Among the points that we have prepared to raise to you in our meeting, this is the issue of your husband’s non-conversion to Islam, and the ruling on Islam in such a relationship.
But I was surprised that on the day the interview questions should have been sent to you, I had read a topic for you on the squares announcing the news of your husband’s pronunciation of the shahada! Allah is the greatest! how did this happen?!
I made him browse Islamic websites, and told him that I knew about Islam. He also obtained a translation of the meanings of the Noble Qur’an in English and has read it. The more he reads and studied, the more he liked it. I insisted in the supplication of God Almighty that if He decreed for me that I would stay with this man who treated me with the utmost love and respect, I insisted in his supplication that He guides him to Islam. Then my husband told me that he wanted to pronounce the shahada because he was sincerely convinced that God Almighty is right and that Islam is the right way to follow it.
What are your short- and long-term plans for the coming years? Deem: Learn more about my religion, and get more from it.
What do you think you and your husband can do for Islam? Deem: I think we can do a little bit for Islam until we become more knowledgeable about the religion. Until we reach that stage, the matter is in the hands of God before and after.
sold led us so far you've done much to Las L: Our participation Cut Tech UMS promising your husband to return to Islam, and wearing your hijab, being a polite woman in your behavior and way of thinking! In fact, you served Islam. Tire Ken a lot of experience and I am still young. We pray that you learn more and more Lotus other knowledge and experience in this debt service. Certainly, what matters is not the number of Muslims in this world as much as the number of active, committed Muslims who serve Islam.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الأحد 25 يوليو 2021, 4:45 am|| |
35 Boy delivers a Christian evangelical prophecy
The plane that took me from Jeddah to Paris, I met him after I knew him, he had rested his head on the seat cushion and wanted to fall asleep, so I said to him: Peace be upon you, Abu Muhammad, where are you, man, it is a beautiful coincidence that I meet you here on the plane, and I will not let you sleep There is no time for sleep, do you not see these hosts and hostesses needing invitation, advice and guidance, get up and roll up your sleeves, perhaps God will guide one of them at your hand, and that will be better for you than red camels, are we not a supplicating nation?! did you sleep?!! Do not rest after today!!
The man raised his eyes and stared at me, and as soon as he recognized me, he stood up and said: Dr. Sarhan is unreasonable!! I don't see you on the ground to find you in the sky, hello, I did not expect to see you on the plane, but you were really in my mind, I expected to see you in France or South Africa.. Are you still working there as director of the office of the Association! But tell me what are these beautiful moments when I see you standing in front of me on the plane!! I can't believe my eyes...
Believe my brother Believe not see me standing in front of you Bahma and meaty, including I think I see you absent - minded.
Yes, I was thinking that a child with ten years that I met in Johannesburg, which is the safest and did not deliver his father 's priest.
What a child and his father delivered a priest.. then.. then off and tell me about this story, I smell a beautiful story, fragrant story, let 's Brabeck told me.
It is a story stranger than fiction, but God Almighty if he wants something he spends, with his hand the kingdom of all Almighty guides whom He wills and leads astray.
Here 's the story: I was in the city of Johannesburg and I was praying once in a mosque, if a child ten years - wearing Arab clothes, a white dress and cloak Gulf Arab bear shoulders, and on his head scarf and headband, Vhdna appearance, it is not usually the people of South Africa to wear as well as the understanding of wear trousers And the shirt and they put a keffiyeh on their heads, or they wear the Islamic dress that distinguishes the Muslims of India and Pakistan, so he passed by me and gave me the greeting of Islam, so I replied to him and said to him: Are you a Saudi?!!
He said to me: No, I am a Muslim who belongs to all countries of Islam.. I was surprised and asked him: Why do you wear this Gulf dress?!? Ali replied: Because I cherish him, he is like Muslims.. A man who knew the boy passed by and said: Ask him how he became Muslim?! So I was surprised by the man's question that I ask the boy how to embrace Islam.. So I said to the man: Is he not a Muslim?!!
Then I asked the boy: Were you not a Muslim before?! Are you not from a Muslim family?! Then the questions rushed into my head, but the boy said to me: I will tell you the story from beginning to end, but first tell me where are you from? I said: I am from Makkah Al-Mukarramah!! As soon as the child heard my answer that I was from Makkah Al-Mukarramah, he rushed towards me wanting to hug and kiss me and started saying: From Makkah!! from Mecca!! I was so happy to see a man from Makkah Al-Mukarramah, the sacred land of God. I long to see her.. I was astonished by the child’s words and said to him: Come on, tell me about your story..
The child said: I was born to a Catholic father, a priest who lives in Chicago, America, and there I grew up and learned to read and write in a kindergarten. An American affiliated with the church, but my father took great care of me from an educational point of view. He always accompanied me to church and assigned a man to teach and raise me. Then my father left me in the church library to read children’s magazines dyed with Christian stories..
And one day while I was in the church library it extended I reached for a book that was placed on one of the shelves of the library, so I read the title of the book, and it was found in the Bible, and it was a worn-out book, and for my curiosity, I wanted to browse the book, and Glory be to God, as soon as I opened the book, my eyes fell (and at first sight) on a strange line, so I read a verse that says: And this is the translation of it: (And Christ said: An Arab prophet will come after me, whose name will be Ahmad), so I was astonished by that statement and rushed to my father and I asked him simply but with astonishment: My father, my father, did you read these words in this Gospel?!! My father replied: What is it?
So I said: Here on this page are strange words in which Christ says that an Arab prophet will come after him. Who is he, O my father, the Arab prophet whom Christ mentions that he will come after him? It is mentioned that his name is Ahmed? Has he come or not yet, my father? So the priest screams at the innocent child and shouts at him: Where did you get this book from?! From the library, O my father, the church library, your own library where you read.
Show me this book, What is the lie and the Lord Jesus Christ. But in the book, in the Bible, O my father, do not see it written in the Bible.
The owner and for this you these things do not understand you are still young, let 's get to the house, Vshabna my father from my hand and took me to the house and took shouting me and Atoadena and that he would do me so and so if I did not leave it up, but I knew that there was a secret he wants my father to hide Ali, but God guided me to start looking for everything that is Arabic for the origin of the result, I took looking for the Arabs to ask them, and I found a restaurant Arab in our town, I entered and asked about the Arab prophet, he said to me the owner of the restaurant: Go to the Muslim mosque, and there Christdthonk it better than me The child went to the mosque and shouted in the mosque: Are there Arabs in the mosque?! One of them said to him: What do you want from the Arabs?! He said to them: I want to ask about the Arab Prophet Ahmad?
Someone said to him: Go ahead, sit down, and what do you want to know about the Arab Prophet?! He said: I have read that Jesus says in the Gospel that I read in the church library that an Arab prophet named Ahmad will come after him. Is this true?!
The man said: Did you really read that?! What you are saying is true, my son, and we Muslims are followers of the Arab Prophet Muhammad -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-and our Qur’an has mentioned the same as what you have mentioned to us now. The child shouted as if he had found what he wanted: Is that correct?!!
Yes it is true, wait a bit, and the man went and brought with him a translated copy of the Qur'an and took out the verse from Surat grade which says: (and promising a Messenger to come after me, named Ahmad).
Shouted child: Show me them, the man verse translated Shouted showed him the child: O L is as it is in the Bible, did not lie Christ, but my father lied to me how I do, O man to be followers of the Prophet (Muhammad peace be upon him). He said: To testify that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger, and that the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, is His servant and His Messenger.
The child said: I testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad the slave and His Messenger, and that Jesus is His slave and His Messenger preached that the Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him, what I was pleased today I will go to my father and Obhrh, and the child began with joy to his father, the priest.
My father and my father I knew the truth, that the Arabs are in America and Muslims are in America, they are the followers of Muhammad peace be upon him, and I have seen the Koran have mentioned the same verse that I have shown them in the Bible, I have converted to Islam, I am a Muslim now, O my father, come on Aslam with me must follow the Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him, so Jesus told us in the Bible.
If Balksas as if lightning came down on his head, Vshab his young son and insert it into a small room and closed the door Sagna him, and asked not to clemency, remained in prison weeks brought him food and drink and then closes it again, and when he feared that the exposure as ordered by government authorities after I took the school where the son studying sends ask about the absence of the son, and he feared that develops it may lead him to prison, he thought in exile his son to Tanzania in Africa, where he lives and the parents of the priest, and already denied there and told his parents that do not Arahmoh if he returned to his And his delirium as they claim, and if the order cost them to kill him, let them kill him there, because in Africa no one will search for him!!
The child traveled to Tanzania, but he has not forgotten his conversion to Islam and took looking for Arabs and Muslims until he found a mosque Vdechlh and sat down to the Muslims and tell them with experience Ftefoa him and took teach Islam, but the grandfather discovered his command took him and his imprisonment as his father had done before, and then take in the torture of the boy, but did not succeed in restoring the child He expressed his determination and could not dissuade him from what he wanted to do. Imprisonment and torture increased him in firmness and strength to go on with what God wanted for him.
In the end, his grandfather wanted to get rid of him, so he put poison in the food for him, but God was kind to him and he was not killed in that heinous crime, after he ate A little bit of food, he felt that his bowels hurt, so he vomited, then threw himself from the room in which he was to a balcony and from there to the garden, which he quickly left to the mosque group who rushed to provide him with the necessary treatment until God Almighty healed him, after which he told them to hide him and then they fled to Ethiopia with one of them So he embraced Islam by his hand in Ethiopia, tens of people invited them to Islam!! Abu Muhammad said.
The boy said to me: Then the Muslims feared for me, so they sent me to South Africa, and here I am in South Africa, sitting with scholars and attending meetings of preachers wherever I found them, and I invite people to Islam.
This is the true religion, the religion of instinct, the religion that God commanded us to follow, the final religion, the religion that Christ, peace be upon him, preached him that the Prophet Muhammad would come after him and the world should follow him, that if Christians had followed what came in true Christianity, they would have been happy in this world and the hereafter, so here is the uncorrected Bible that I found in the church library in Chicago says that, God has shown me that The book and from the first page I open and the first line I read the verses tell me: (Christ said that an Arab prophet will come after me, whose name is Ahmad) Oh my God, how merciful you are, how great you have guided me from where I do not count, and I am the son of the priest who denies and denies that!! My eyes teared up, Doctor, as I listened to that miraculous little child. At that young age, God guides him with a miracle I did not imagine, he travels all these distances fleeing with his religion.
I listened to him and shook hands with him and kissed him and told him that God would write goodness on his hands, God willing, then he bid me farewell. small and went into hiding in the mosque, I will never forget that face irradiated with light and faith in the face of that young child, who called himself Mohammed a. I said to my father Muhammad: It affected me, man.
It is a strange story. It longed me to see this little child. I did not finish my words until I heard the voice of the host telling us to stay, as we are nearing our arrival at Charles de Gaulle International Airport in Paris. So I sat in my place repeating: (You do not guide whom you love, but God guides whom He wills).
I once traveled to South Africa and the image of the child Muhammad in my mind did not leave me, and I kept asking about him, and they used to tell me that he was here and traveled to another city calling people to God, and I was eager to meet him and I will meet him one day, God willing, and if we live long, are you also eager?!
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الأحد 25 يوليو 2021, 4:46 am|| |
26 Ali Mohamed Mori (Japan)
Social researcher and preacher
About eighteen years ago I was in Manchuria and the Japanese were in control of it. My first encounter with a Muslim group was in the desert near Peking. Piety was evident in their lives and I was affected by their lifestyle and behavior in life, and this impact deepened in me as I went deeper in my travels within Manchuria.
I returned to Japan in the summer of 1946 AD, after its defeat, and found that the situation had completely changed there, and I saw a terrible change in the thinking of the masses. Buddhism, which the majority of Japanese believed in, spread corruption in it, and after it was inspiring people to ways of salvation, it becomes a misleading influence in the ranks of society.
After the war, Christianity began to spread rapidly among the Japanese after it remained during the last ninety years as a formal religion. The pure and simple youth began to embrace Christianity after they lost their feelings towards Buddhism, but soon their suspicions were disappointed and they saw behind the curtains of Christianity the fingers of British and American capital and its ambitions, Christian peoples have begun to abandon Christatha in their country and now they export into outside their country to serve the interests of capitalism.
The geographical location of Japan between Russia on one side and America on the other side, makes both parties covet to extend their influence over the Japanese people, and no one can always find a permanent and successful solution to the problem of the troubled spirituality of the Japanese people.
It is my certainty that the teachings of Islam alone and nothing else is undoubtedly the solution that has been sought for a long time, especially in the principle of brotherhood in Islam, which I admire all about, for Muslims are all brothers, and God commands them to live in peace, and to be dominated by the spirit of intimacy, and I believe that This type of living brotherhood is what the world lacks most today.
Last summer, three Muslims came to Tokushima from Pakistan, and I learned a lot from them about Islam and its call. Then she had the help of Messrs. Mutiwala from Cuba and Mita from Tokyo, and she converted to Islam.
And finally I look forward and I widespread hope that the day comes give it links Islam a new spirit to the Muslims in the world from all sides and that the return message the Lord to fill the ears of the world again and prevail all Bhalla becomes our planet Earth Commission Naim immersed the true happiness of God 's creation All of them, under it, have attained what God wants for them in terms of the perfection of life, in its material and spiritual halves.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الأحد 25 يوليو 2021, 4:48 am|| |
37 The story is very strange Islam
This story may be strange to the one who has not met its owner personally, hears what he said with his ears and sees it with his own eyes. It is a fictional weaving story, the reality of the events, embodied before my eyes by the words of its owner while he is standing before me, telling me what happened to him personally and to learn more and even to know all the interesting events. Let me take you to go together to Johannesburg, the city of the rich gold mines in South Africa, where I was working as the director of the Muslim World League office there.
That was in 1996 and we were in the cold winter that came upon us in that country, and one day the sky was overcast with clouds and foreshadowing a great winter storm, and while I was waiting for someone whom I had scheduled an appointment to meet, my wife was at home preparing lunch, as that would come The person is a generous guest in the house.
The appointment was with a person related to the former South African President, President Nelson Mandela, a person who was interested in Christianity, promoted and called for it.. It was the character of the priest (Selly). The meeting with Seely was done by the secretary of the association's office, Abdul Khaliq Mutir, who told me that a priest wanted to come to the association's headquarters for an important matter. On the appointed time, Seeley attended with a person named Suleiman who was a boxer and became a member of the Boxing Association after God blessed him with Islam after a tour by the Muslim boxer Muhammad Ali Clay. I met everyone in my office and I was very happy to meet them. Celie was short in stature, very dark in complexion, always smiling. He sat in front of me and started talking to me kindly. I said to him: Brother Seely, is it possible for us to listen to the story of your conversion to Islam? Sealy smiled and said: Yes, certainly. And listen to him, dear brothers, and focus on what he told me, then judge for yourselves.
Seely said: I was a very active priest, serving the church with all earnestness and diligence, and I was not satisfied with that, but I was one of the great missionaries in South Africa, and for my great activity the Vatican chose me to carry out Christianization with his support, so I took money from the Vatican for this purpose, and I used all means to reach my goal. I used to make frequent and numerous visits to institutes, schools, hospitals, villages and forests, and I used to pay from that money to people in the form of aid, donations, or alms and gifts, in order to reach my goal and introduce people to the religion of Christianity.. The church lavished me on me, and I became rich. I have a house, a car, and a good salary. And a prominent position among the priests. And one day I went to buy some gifts from the mall in my town and there was the surprise!!
In the market I met a man wearing a keffiyeh (a hood) and he was a merchant who sold gifts, and I was wearing the priest's long clothes with a white collar, which we distinguish from others, and I began negotiating with the man over the value of gifts. I knew that the man Muslim and we call on the religion of Islam in South Africa: the religion of the Indians, and Anicol the religion of Islam and after you bought Maorid from gifts and even less of the traps we sign the gullible people, as well as the owners of the religious and spiritual emptiness as we take advantage of situations of poverty when many Muslims, and South Africans to deceive them with the Christian religion and support them..
If a Muslim merchant ask me: You are a priest.. is not it? I said to him: Yes, he asked me Who is your God? I said to him: Christ is God said to me: I dare you to bring me one verse in (the Bible) says the words of Christ, peace be upon him personally, he said: (I am God, or I am the Son of God) Vaabdona.
So, the words of the Muslim man fell on my head like a thunderbolt, and I could not answer him and I tried to go back with my good memory and dive into the books of the Gospels and Christian books to find a satisfactory answer for the man, but I did not find!! There was not a single verse that spoke on the tongue of Jesus and said that he was God or that he was the Son of God. I fell in my hands and the man embarrassed me, and I was distressed and my chest was tight. How did I miss such questions? I left the man and whispered to my face, and I only knew that I was walking for a long time without a specific direction.. Then I resolved to search for such verses, no matter what it cost me, but I was unable and defeated.! So I went to the church council and asked to meet with its members, and they agreed. At the meeting, I told them what I had heard, so everyone attacked me and told me: The Indian deceived you.. He wants to mislead you with the religion of the Indians. I said to them: Then answer me!!... and they answered his question. No one should.!
Sunday came when I gave my sermon and lesson in the church, and I stood before the people to speak, but I could not, and the people marveled at me standing before them without speaking. So I withdrew into the church and asked a friend of mine to replace me, and I told him that I was exhausted.. In fact, I was collapsed and psychologically destroyed.
And I went to my house in a state of dazedness and great delusion, then I went to a small place in my house and sat sobbing in it, then I raised my eyes to the sky, and began to pray, but I pray who?.. I went to the thought that God is the Creator.. I said in a propaganda: (my Lord.. my Creator. I have closed the doors in my face is not your door, do not deprive me of the knowledge of the truth, where truth and where the truth? Lord! Lord, do not leave me in my confusion, He inspired me with truth and showed me the truth. Then I fell asleep and slept. During my sleep, if my I see in a dream in a very large hall, where no one else.. In the chest hall appeared a man, I did not notice the features of the light that was radiating from him and around him, he thought that God who Katabth to show me the right.. but I realized That he is an enlightened man.. So the man started pointing at me and calling: O Ibrahim! I looked around, and I looked to see who Ibrahim is? I did not find anyone with me in the hall.. He said to me man: You Abraham.. Your name Abraham.. Did not ask God to know the truth.. I said: Yes.. He said: Look to your right.. I looked to my right, if a group of men going carrier On her shoulders are her belongings, and she wears white clothes, and white turbans. And the man continued saying: Follow them. To know the truth!! I woke up and felt very happy, but I was not comfortable when I started wondering.. Where will I find this group that I saw in my dream?
I resolved to continue the journey, the journey of searching for the truth, as described to me by the one who came to guide me in my dream. I was convinced that all this was planned by God Almighty.. So I took a leave of absence from my work and then began a long search trip, which forced me to circumambulate several cities looking and asking about men who wear white clothes, and who wear white turbans also.. I searched and wandered for a long time, and everyone I watched were Muslims They wear pants and wear keffiyehs only on their heads. My wanderings brought me to Johannesburg, and I even came to the reception desk of the African Muslims Committee, in this building, and asked the receptionist about this group, and he thought I was a beggar, and he offered his hand with some money, so I said to him: This is not what I ask of you. Do you not have a place of worship near here? Showed it to a nearby mosque.. I went towards him.. If a surprise was waiting for me it was on the door of the mosque man wearing white clothes and put a turban on his head. I was so happy, because it is of the same quality that I saw in my dream.. So I went straight to him and I am happy with what I see! So the man came to me saying, and before I spoke a single word: Hello Ibrahim!!! I was amazed and stunned by what I heard!! A man knows my name before I know him myself. Fattaba man, saying: I saw you in a dream that you are looking for us, and want to know the truth. The truth is in the religion that Allah has accepted for His servants, Islam. I said to him: Yes, I am looking for the truth and I have guided me enlightening the man that I saw in a dream because I follow a group dressed like Matalps.. Can you tell me, so that I saw in my dream? The man said: that our Prophet Muhammad the Prophet of Islam right religion, the Messenger of Allah peace be upon him!! I could not believe what happened to me, but I started toward the man hug him, and tell him: Really was a messenger and prophet, came to me to show me the religion of truth? The man said: order. Then the man greeted me, and congratulated me that God had guided me to know the truth.. Then the time for the noon prayer came. Vojseny man in another mosque, and he went to pray with the rest of the people, and I saw Muslims and many of them was wearing like a man saw them as they bow and worship to God, I said to myself: (God it right religion, I read in the books that the prophets and apostles were putting their foreheads on the ground prostration to God). After prayers relieved myself and reassured when I saw and heard, and I said to myself: (and Allah has guided me the Almighty on the right religion) and called me a Muslim man declared an Islamic, and uttered a brief prayer, and took a cry great joy as God on the weeping of the guidance.
Then I stayed with them to learn Islam, and then went out with them in the missionary journey long continued, they were patrolling the country 's length and breadth, calling people to Islam, and rejoiced sometime in them, and learned of them praying and fasting for the night and pray and honesty, and I learned of them that the Muslim nation of God put them responsibility Report the religion of God, and I learned how to be a Muslim preacher to God, and I learned of them wisdom in the call to God, and I learned them patience, forbearance, sacrifice and simplicity. After several months, I returned to my city, and my family and friends were looking for me, and when they saw me returning to them in Islamic dress, they denied me that, and the church council asked me to hold an urgent meeting with them. At that meeting, they took Aanpununa the Turkish religion of my fathers and my family, and they told me: the Indians have!! I said to them: did not Ikhaddni Adilna one.. it came to me the Messenger of Allah Muhammad peace be upon him in a dream to show me the truth, and the true religion. It is Islam.. and not the religion of the Indians as you call.. I invite you to the right and Islam. They were amazed!! Then Jawoni from another door, using seduction methods with money, power and position, they said to me: The Vatican asked to assess them for six months, in the assignment of a paid in advance, with the purchase of a new home and new car for you, and the amount of money to improve your living, and get upgraded to a higher position in the Church! I refused all of that, and I told them: Beyond that God guided me want to Tdilona.. God will not do it, even if cut to pieces!! Then you Bnsahhm and invite them again to Islam, two Voslm of priests, and thank God... when they saw my determination, they made each Arrange and Mnesba, and she rejoiced, but I wanted to Optdarham so, then you and attributed them Maldi of money and custody of abandoned..
The story of Islam Ibrahim Sealy, which he told me in my office in the presence of Abdul Khaliq Mitter, the secretary of the Association’s office in South Africa, as well as in the presence of two other people.. And Reverend Seely became the preacher Ibrahim Sealy.. who comes from the Koza tribes in South Africa. And I called Reverend Ibrahim. Sorry!! Preacher Ibrahim Sealy for lunch and my house you Pmaolzimna its religious Vokrmth very honor then let me Abraham Seeley, has left after the interview to Mecca, on a business trip where we were about to prepare for the first session of the Islamic Sciences in Cape Town.
Then I went back to South Africa to head to Cape Town. While I was prepared for us in the office at the Institute Arqam, if Baldaih Ibrahim Sealy enters Ali, His mother told him, and handed him.. I asked him: What do you do here O Abraham!? He said: I push a South African regions, I pray to God, and saved the children from the fire and my own kind over them out of darkness into the light of Islam in their detention. And after Ibrahim told us how he became concerned with calling to God, he left us leaving towards broad horizons.. to the fields of da’wah and sacrifice in the way of God.. and I saw him as his face changed, and his clothes were created, I was amazed at him because he did not even ask for help! He did not extend his hand wanted support!... and I felt that tear down my cheeks.. to awaken in a strange sense.. This sense and feeling as if they were Akhatabana saying: You are calling people who are playing.. not watching these Mujahideen in the way of Allah!?
Yes, my brothers, we fail to heed, and Tthaqlna to earth, and Gretna life.. and like preacher Ibrahim will be followed, and the Spanish preacher Ahmed Said sacrifice and struggling and struggling to Report this debt!!!! May God have mercy on you!!!
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الأحد 25 يوليو 2021, 4:54 am|| |
38 in Arafa converted to Islam
Islam is innate, a saying I've always heard It hesitates on the tongues of the Muslims around me and I did not realize the truth of its meaning until when I began my steps in Learn about the Islamic religion.
My story in a nutshell:
I'm a girl, I was a Christian Until 15/1/2006, when, praise be to God, I embraced Islam as a religion and adopted its Prophet and Messenger upon him Prayers and peace be a guardian and intercessor, and I realized that there is no god but God.
My upbringing was in a Christian family that was not highly religious, as my father was an atheist and my mother was a follower Religion is like any human being born through a particular religion that he follows because it was taught to him, and we were brought up on that, my father He would not have interfered in our decisions or in our lives, he taught us the independence of thinking And the decision.
Our education was in nuns schools, so the focus was on the teachings of religion The Christian was very important and we had to attend the Mass on Sunday with the rest of the parish. And on Wednesday, a special mass for students. I never remembered in my life that I loved the liturgy, but I performed it with care because I was convinced that prayer was the way to get closer to God Glory be to Him, but internally, I did not feel reverence, appearances of glamor and adornment, whether it was In the church or its attendants, it is superior and does not give a general feeling of piety. The method of prayer is from Through the priest who is our connection with God during prayer, why do I need mediation when praying? From my childhood I used to watch a Muslim woman who came to help my mother in the housework, I watched her while she was She was praying, and I saw her dissolve in piety, even though she was praying alone, in isolation. I asked her once if she was praying. You feel that God is close to you when you pray, I feel as if I see a light shining from your face and you You prostrate, and she answered me, when you pray, you feel the Spirit of God close to you, despite the simplicity of it The response, except that it had a great impact on me, and I enraged the Muslims when I heard every call to prayer In those moments, they “ will feel that the Spirit of God is close to them. ”
I grew up through That debt and I remained on it until I was about thirty years old, when I joined the party The communist and therefore I moved away from religion for good and my thinking about God Almighty became closer To the thinking of atheists, but I could never be certain that God does not exist, and I remained on this The situation was a few years until I left the party, and my relationship with God continued to be sever. I restricted my going to church to the two holidays and to sharing people's joys and sorrows.
With the passage of time I no longer feel My faith in God is sufficient, and I do not want that truncated relationship with the Creator something Inside me he was telling me that you should strengthen your relationship with the Creator and the only way is to get close to Him Religion, and the Christian religion was what was available to me socially and family, of course. But the length of this The period and since I was young, confusing and suspicious questions have always been circulating in my mind, questions related to the foundation Creed and what God is, who is God?
Is he the father?
Is he the son?
Is it the soul? Jerusalem?
God is one of those three, always had this answer, but never found in me Any acceptance or conviction, how can God have a son? How can he say God is that boy? Why Does God need a son to prove his divinity?
Why do I need as a Christian to know God only from him Through Christ, if he was a prophet, then in the end he is a human being like us, albeit on a higher level than sanctity, but I do not need him to be my intermediary to God, for he is, in the end, his messenger who communicated His message, as is the case with the rest of the prophets, and if he is a god, how can I worship two gods and polytheist? God?
I started sailing, reading and reading, I had a feeling of anxiety, a lot of The concepts did not live up to my thinking, I did not accept them as they are, I had doubts that the Bible was them The divine word, found in the Bible many references that Christ is nothing but A prophet sent by God with a message to complement what came before him, and indeed most of the signs are from the Bible She suggested that to me.
Matthew 11: 18 The Son of man came Lech thief perishables John 19: 12 I spoke with some of what I have, but the Father who He sent me commanding what I should say and speak.
Matthew 5: 17 I shall not think that I came To abolish the law and the teachings of the prophets: I have not come to abolish, but to be completed.
Mark 18: 10 And he said to him, Jesus: " Why do you call me good? No Wesal h but God alone "
Mark 37: 9 who accepted one of these The children in my name shall receive me, and he who receives me shall not receive me, but he who send me ”
John 3: 17 eternal life is that you may know God the truth alone, and that they may know Jesus Christ, whom you have sent.
It's like that Many, he did not claim Christ as a god, and referred to himself as the Son of Man, but came in The book is that he sought God's help from the cross, saying: My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?
It is Where did the idea of the Trinity come from, and that Christ is God!?! He is the son of God!?!
dilemma baffled me for many years.
Another thing came to my mind with this dilemma, why does God need me? Is he embodied in the character of man to descend on earth in the images of his son? Why does he need to kill his son to erase him? Are people sinning?? Why does God need to tempt us to love and believe in Him? Isn't it enough sincerity? God is our creator? What is the purpose of our lives and why do we need to worship and obey God just because He He sent his son to save us so that we might live without sin. Where is the divine justice in downloading any errors? others?
And if Christ died crucified, then God is dead? How to be that?
The answers were always from those I asked to prove the deity of Christ that He made miracles, He did miracles before him too!!
Christ, after he died, rose from Among the dead, this can only be done by the gods.
Before him, the prophet Elijah did not die, but became pregnant To heaven on a chariot of light according to the Old Testament!! I didn't get an answer convince me.
The only answer that convinced me was from within, which is that the idea of redemption The Trinity was introduced into the religion at the beginning of the call in the era of Constantinople, where it was printed The Gospels in their current form, in order to entice people to enter the new religion to facilitate the process of It was published in countries where monotheistic religions were not known, and the idea of the Trinity was closer to People who were polytheists at that time and so was the idea of forgiveness of sins and salvation It also contains a temptation for people who used to live without any restrictions in order to bring them into the religion The new.
The other point, is the Bible the word of God???? Because there are copies And it is not identical from the Bible, so my conviction is firm that it is a written book by those who were contemporaries of Christ among his messengers. So I started reading in the style of the researcher and not in the style of the learner until I heard a debate of the late preacher Sheikh Ahmed Deedat, may God have mercy on him and forgive him with an American priest, entitled Is the book holy word of God, My convictions began to take hold of the inaccuracy of the New Testament of the book Holy, and also noted by ignoring many of the references in the Bible to the coming of Muhammad I read to Sheikh Ahmed Deedat more and more, and my convictions became entrenched and became untenable to change.
In the same period, the attack on Islam increased as a religion that threatens stability in the world world, and in the Islamic world, interpretations and interpretations of the Islamic religion appeared from the A degree of extremism that prompted me to research its origins and causes in religion, as my knowledge of By the Islamic religion, having lived my life in a country with a Muslim majority, my knowledge of it was that it was a tolerant religion He calls for love and affection between people and compassion for them, so this journey led me to the knowledge of religion Closely, I found it had nothing to do with what the West and some ultra-extremists were trying to brand it with. A religion that accommodates all, calls for the oneness of God without any doubt or polytheism, calls upon Muslims to Direction to the Creator and Tafwee in the shadow of His vast mercy, they do not wait for signs or sacrifices from Him To obey and submit to him.
(So as for him who repents and believes and works righteousness, To be prosperous.) Stories 67. I automatically felt stable in my heart and mind at once, with ease, as I found it more suitable for me as a person, more suitable For my personality, the way of prayer satisfies my desire to get closer to God, until God makes it easy for me to fast Ramadan Last year, everyone around me thought that my fasting was more social than religious, but internally I felt a serenity that I had never felt before, and during the month of Ramadan it was easy for me to seal the Noble Qur’an and sign it His words in my heart and on my mind resonated beautifully and satisfyingly, and I began to look at life in a different way.
Constant satisfaction, peace and reassurance, I continued my journey in search until Christmas passed and came after it Eid al-Adha, and the three holidays (Al-Fitr, Christmas and Al-Adha) came in close proximity, and it was a test of my conviction and stability. I belong to this religion, and by Eid al-Adha, I found myself intending to fast on the Day of Arafah, and to fast and give thanks For God’s sake, and on that particular day, I made the decision to declare my Islam, and I did so by the grace of God Glory be to Him, on January 15, 2006, and I bear witness that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is His servant and his Messenger.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الأحد 25 يوليو 2021, 4:56 am|| |
39 the story of a Jewish extremist Islam
The good character of the Muslim youth in his dialogue with me was the reason for my return to God. With these words, Mikhail Shrubesky or Muhammad Al - Mahdi summed up the story of his return to God and his conversion to Islam.
Muhammad al - Mahdi was a young extremist young Jew, and one of the settlers famous for their hatred of Islam and Muslims, his idol was the Jewish terrorist “Baruch Goldstein” who carried out the famous massacre of the Ibrahimi Mosque in 1994, which killed dozens of Palestinians who were martyred while praying, but a unique story According to the Hebrew newspaper Maariv, she was the reason for his conversion to Islam.
Muhammad al - Mahdi, of Azerbaijani origin, is 33 years old, belongs to a large Jewish family in Azerbaijan, came within the Jewish displacement campaigns of the Zionist entity in 1993, and desired to reside in the settlement of “Kiryat Arba” because of his desire to live in the same place in which he lived Where his former idol 'Baruch Goldstein' is the most famous settlement that includes senior Jewish extremists.
Mikhail Shrubesky began to adapt to his new situation after his displacement to the Zionist entity, so he rented a house, practiced his fitness profession, and became one of the most important activists in the settlement and quickly became famous, joining the extremist "Khana Hay" movement.
Al-Mahdi says about these days: 'I wanted to carry out my plans in hatred of Arabs and Muslims, which I was raised on in my home in Azerbaijan, and I grew up in Kiryat Arba'.
Al-Mahdi picks up old memories, thanking God for his return to him, saying: “I intended to carry out a suicide attack inside a mosque in the city of Hebron to kill Muslims while they were praying, as Goldstein did. ”
Muhammad al - Mahdi says: 'Before my conversion to Islam and after the Palestinian resistance carried out operations inside Israel, I sat with a large number of senior settlers and told them: You write death to the Arabs on the walls of your homes or shops, and this does not mean anything! If you want to do something, we must go and take revenge on them. If you are men, let us go to the city of Hebron and enter it and kill those in it. ”
God’s Way by a Young Man:
Al-Mahdi says: “Despite all that, I was inwardly rebellious against it, and I was suspicious of many things, especially the reality of this universe. The rabbis’ answers to my questions were not convincing me in most of them, especially when it comes to talking about other religions, especially Islam. ”
Mahdi reveals details of some of what is going on in the rabbis of Islam and its relationship to society, by saying: 'I have used the rabbis always on insulting the Prophet Muhammad peace be upon him in all the talk about it or about Islam'.
Al-Mahdi goes on to tell the story of his return to God: “In the meantime, three years ago, I met by chance a young man from the city of Hebron, called 'Walid Zalloum' who came to me to repair my car, and when I was sure that he was a Muslim, I raised the weapon in his face, and threatened him with death and death, but he seemed coherent. Calm, he invited me to the dialogue, the truth was his style was sane and his morals were good'.
Al-Mahdi confirms that the dialogue extended with the Palestinian youth, stressing that this young man was the cause of the upheaval in his life that occurred two years after this interview, during which he continued to research matters of the Islamic religion himself, saying: “I began to enter the depths of Islam after I bought Arabic language dictionaries To learn it, and I asked Walid to teach me prayer, and I learned more and more until I felt that I was swimming in the ocean of truth that I was able to find, and I felt that I was born and this thing inside me, and in the end my tongue pronounced: I bear witness that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is the Messenger of God..
Al-Mahdi tells that he was faced with unspeakable harassment by the settlers, so he feared for his life, leaving the settlement and returning to his native country, Azerbaijan. But the situation in his family’s home was not different from his situation in the Jewish settlement. His parents refused to receive him while he was a Muslim, so he decided to return again, but this time he decided to return to Palestine, specifically in the village of Abu Josh within the nearby Green Line from occupied Jerusalem.
Al-Mahdi ends his dialogue with Maarif, praise be to God for the blessing of Islam, the return to God, and the formation of a Muslim family that includes him and his wife “Sabina” and four children: Yaqoub Abdul Aziz, Issa Abdul Rahman, Haya bint Muhammad, Maryam bint Muhammad.
Muhammad al - Mahdi summarizes his wishes in his desire to change his first name in his Israeli identity card, for nothing but his desire to perform Hajj next year, fearing that the Saudi authorities will refrain from allowing him to enter because of his first name in official papers 'Michael', and he wants to Educating his children in an Islamic school concerned with memorizing the Noble Qur’an and raising children on the right Islamic curriculum.
Al-Mahdi did not fail to express his deep-seated wish to pray in the Al-Aqsa Mosque, after the Muslims had recovered it, and stressed that 'victory will be for the Muslims in the end, despite all the problems of the Islamic nation in the current era'.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الأحد 25 يوليو 2021, 4:57 am|| |
40 Mohamed John Webster (President of the Islamic Mission English)
I was born in London and grew up as a Protestant Christian. In 1930 AD, in my second decade of life, I faced the problems that an intelligent young man often encounters who uses his mind. They are mainly related to the compatibility between the daily affairs of daily life and the requirements of religion, and here I encountered the first weakness in Christianity.
Christianity is a dualistic belief that considers the world sinful and turns its back on the realities of life and hopes for the afterlife. Accordingly, it established a religious system for the people special on Sunday that is unparalleled in the rest of the other days of the week. At a time when England was suffering from many cases of poverty, deprivation and social stability, the Christianity did not try to do anything in this way. In the enthusiasm of the youth, and under the influence of passion more than I was affected by the facts of knowledge, my faith in Christianity was shaken and I became a Communist.
Communism had its limited persuasion to a young emotional teenager. It did not take long for its hateful nature based on the non-stop class struggle to become apparent. When communism uttered its materialistic principles, I turned to studying philosophy and religions. By observing everything around me, I felt the unity of this existence and this led me to embrace Pantheism, which is a religion. Reverence for nature and its laws.
It is difficult for us to betray Westerners to get acquainted with Islam since the Crusades, and we see either a deliberate omission of the mention of Islam, or a deliberate distortion and distortion of its facts.
Then, during my stay in Australia, I requested a copy of the Noble Qur’an from the Sydney Public Library. As soon as I read the translator’s introduction, I sensed open and exposed fanaticism against Islam. I could not help but close the book and leave it, and I could not find a translation of the Qur’an with them that a Muslim had done. A few weeks later, I was in Perth in Western Australia, so I searched its public library for a copy of the Qur'an, provided that its translator was a Muslim.
I cannot express in words the extent of my influence as soon as I recite the first Surah in which Surat Al-Fatihah with its seven verses.
Then I read about the life of the Prophet peace be upon him, and I spent a few hours in the library that day and got my students and Bgiti and God willing, thanks to him to be a Muslim even though I did not before have I met a Muslim, library Fbaran that day tired of the impact of what I suffered It is an intellectual and emotional effort.
On a second visit to the library, I wondered whether it was a dream that happened next or was it a reality, and it was impossible for me to believe what had happened. I went out of the library to have a cup of coffee, and as I was pointing on the road, my eyes fell on a building behind a high red brick wall that said On it (the mosque of the Muslims), I immediately said to myself, “As you know the truth, you must follow it immediately. ” So I declared my saying: “ There is no god but God, and Muhammad is the Messenger of God. ” Thus, thanks to God, I became a Muslim.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الإثنين 26 يوليو 2021, 6:46 pm|| |
41 American Huda Dorje
Sometimes I feel Sadly because I was not born a Muslim from the beginning, so I will be a Muslim all my life. I envy those who were born Muslims, and I feel sorry for those who do not appreciate this blessing. I was born to a Protestant father and a mother Catholic, my father was not the church activists, while my mother tried to establish ne on Catholic.
Become an active member of this The church, and when I was in the sixth grade I started taking care of young children During prayer, and in the ninth grade, she became the assistant to the priest's wife at Sunday School. In high school, I founded A church youth group by recruiting four of my friends. I was sitting with my girlfriends trying Answering some questions: Why did our merciful and loving God want to sacrifice the blood of Christ on him? Peace to forgive people their sins? Why are we all guilty of a sin committed by our father Adam? Peace be upon him? Why the words of the Bible do not agree with scientific facts? How can Christ be a god? How can three gods be three different people in one person? We discussed these issues a lot, but we did not reach any satisfactory answers, and the Church could not Also to give us convincing answers, they would just say: Be a believer. When I was fourteen From my age I got my first job, and it was in an ice cream parlor, and I was sending twenty-five A dollar from my salary for a program called “
The Parenting by Upbringing Project ” and this program was linking Among needy children overseas, with their American donors, and during the four The last of my school years, my scholarship went to an orphan Egyptian boy named Sharif, and we were We exchange messages, he had a sister my age and two brothers, and his mother was sick and could not work, I remember when I got a letter from him, and I was six years old in which he describes the joy of speech Sister, I said to myself: It 's my age has got engaged, it seemed to me this is very strange, and so was This is my first relationship with Muslims. My second relationship with Muslims I grew up volunteering in San Francisco to teach English to some refugee women, In my class were Fatima and Maysoon: two Chinese Muslim widows from Vietnam. After that I was meeting a group Of the foreign students in the “ conversation group ” there were five members in my group, and from Among them as the " Knight ", a young Palestinian man, we meet twice a week during lunch to practice English conversation, and we were talking about our families, our studies, our childhood, And about social differences... When I was listening to a Faris talking about his life, his family and his religion, It was as if he was playing a string in my heart, so I remembered Sharif, Fatima and Maysoon, their religion was alien to me, and contrary to my culture, so I never tried to study it, but the more I learned Something about Islam I was becoming more interested in that it could be my way of life.
During the second semester I enrolled in a class in the Department of Religion Studies, which was “ Introduction to Islam. ” These questions were brought back to me In my mind all the questions I was asking about Christianity, and through my studies of Islam I found Answers to all my questions, we are not all punished by Adam's sin, peace be upon him. Adam asked His Lord is forgiveness, so He was forgiven, the Forgiving, the Merciful, and God Almighty did not sacrifice the blood of Christ, peace be upon him As opposed to sin, and that Christ, peace be upon him, was not a god, rather he was a messenger of God like others The apostles always carried the message of monotheism.
I found this puts it all together In the right place, and that it pleases my heart and mind, and was not confusing, I found a place to rest In it my faith, I found what I was looking for.
I went back to my house and carried on My study of Islam, I read some books in the library, and I talked to my friends about it, I have They were searching like me too, they understood my search, and were glad I finally found something I believe in him, but they nevertheless raised questions about how Islam has affected my life as a Emancipated woman from California, and what about my family and its position?.. etc.
I continued my studies of Islam, I used to pray to God while searching in my soul to see how comfortable I am with Islam. You searched for Islamic centers in My area, but the closest Islamic center was in San Francisco, and I couldn't go there, I didn't have a car, and the bus schedules didn't match my work schedule, so I completed the search on my own.
I remember once, when I was with My family watching a cultural program on TV, and it was about the Eskimos, they said that The Eskimos have two hundred words or names for snow, because snow forms a large part of their lives. Later that night we talked about how different languages express important things People have many words, and my father mentioned how Americans use many words to express Money, commented, saying: Do you know that the Muslims ninety - nine names of God Almighty, So I think that God is the most important thing in their lives.
I came back at the end of the summer to My university, and the first thing I did was I called the mosque in Portland and asked for the name of a woman I could Talking to her, they gave me the name of an American Muslim sister, and in the same week I visited her at her house, After a while of our conversation, I realized that I was really a believer.
I told her “ this sister ” that I I was just looking for someone to help me with the practical steps to implement Islam, for example: How do I pray? I read it in books but I couldn't manage myself from books alone.
The American sister called me Muslim woman that night to eat the aqeeqah food for the birth of a newborn, I felt comfortable Complete with the Muslim sisters there, they were good friends for me.
I pronounced the two testimonies before them, She taught me how to pray, and she told me about their faith, as many of them were American like me, I left That house that night and I feel like I'm just starting a new life.
I was still living in the residence Internal, and I was isolated from the Muslim community, and I had to catch the bus to go to The mosque, and to the place where you live Muslim sisters, and this has lost my contact them, I was left alone to follow my faith in myself.
I started thinking about wearing the hijab, but I was too afraid to take this step, except that I started to dress modestly, usually I did not wear a scarf on my shoulder, and when I visited one of the sisters she said to me: All you have to do is What you do is to move the scarf from your shoulders to your head.
I had no strength what القوة It is enough to wear the veil, I understood the meaning of the veil, agreed with wearing it, and admired the women who were wearing it, they were pious and noble, but I knew that then When I wore it, people would start asking questions, and I wasn't able to answer about her.
That all changed when a month came Blessed Ramadan. On the first day of Ramadan, I went to college with a hijab, thank God. I haven't taken it off since that day, something in Ramadan made me feel strong and proud to be a Muslim. I felt that I could answer any question asked of me.
When I converted, I told my family Did not Astgrbwa, because they feel through my conversations about Islam, that this moment You will come, accept my decision and know that I am sincere in my faith, but they did not share it with me Faith, and when I started to wear the hijab, they expressed their concern that the hijab might racially isolate me. That it would prevent me from achieving my goals in life, and that they would be embarrassed if they were seen with me In a public place, they thought this was too extreme, they didn't mind my religion being different But they did not want him to change my appearance.
My family got frustrated when They knew that I decided to marry a Muslim, and he is “ Fares ” who was with me in the “ Conversation Group. ” “ And the first person who aroused my interest in Islam, and we got married in the second year From my Islam, my family was shocked by this, because they were almost silent about the issue of my hijab until they felt that I I put another burden on them, and they claimed that I was still young, and that I would abandon my goals in life. I will leave college. My family was afraid of my marriage that I'm becoming a young mother, and I'm going to ruin my life. My husband liked them, though They didn't trust him at first, they thought he married me for a ' green card' " (The Green CartFree). I quarreled with my family for several months I even thought that my relationship with them would never improve. This was three years ago. Since then, many things have changed, my husband Knight moved to Krowales Oregon ـ Oregon State University, we live in a strong Muslim community, and I finish my studies ، In the section " child develops " par excellence with honors. I worked in several jobs, and did not I've never had a problem with my hijab, and I'm still active in the community, doing business voluntary. My husband will finish his studies in Electronic engineering this year. We visited my family twice this year. Meet my parents, this Faris Summer for the first time, and we got them a precious gift. I learn Arabic To add it to the languages I mastered in speaking. My family saw it all and realized I did not destroy the life, I have seen how Islam gave me happiness.. not the pain and remorse, Now they are so proud of my accomplishments, they can see how really happy I am, living in Reassurance, our relationship is back to normal, and now they are always waiting for our visit.
Thank God, thank you Great for what guided me and approved me to it, and I feel great blessing in everything. It seems to me that the above My life harmonizes with each other to form an integrated picture that represents my path to Islam.
(Say: I supplicate besides God what It neither benefits us nor harms us, and we are turned back on our heels after God has guided us, like the one who was tempted by the devils The earth is bewildered, he has companions who call him to guidance, come to us, say, “God’s guidance is guidance, and we are commanded to submit.” Lord of the worlds) (Al-An’am: 71).
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الإثنين 26 يوليو 2021, 6:48 pm|| |
42 Twenty priests convert to Islam
Cairo witnessed in the month of March 1981, a spectacle shake conscience violently from the majesty and greatness.. Twenty priests have come from Sudan, led by the Rev. " James " to declare their Islam after a period spent in preaching and the call to the Crusades, and has held them to a ceremony attended by at least Three thousand people, as reported by some Islamic newspapers and magazines... Their leader “ James ” says: " I was driving the largest missionary movement in the Middle East, as I supervised two and of twenty centers to preach, and was supervised by us three priests from the United States and the Vatican.. and after my studies and Tamqa in theology closer relationship with Saudi cultural adviser in Sudan, was open to me The library is in the embassy, and I was looking at Islamic religious books.. Then my colleagues and I asked for a dialogue with Islamic clerics, and what we asked was and it was agreed to hold a dialogue with Dr. “ Mohammed Jamil Ghazi ” and Major General / Ahmed Abdel Wahab and the chief priest of Egypt Upper Egypt who entered Islam since the period, and Mr. Khalil Ibrahim Khalil... and after six consecutive nights of sharp debate we are convinced of the Islamic religion, and we entered in Islam "... then Abizaid then says: " And now, and after me in Islam I will call to Islam, and if he had entered the Christian religion in huge numbers on my hands and on the hands of my colleagues in Sudan, the twelve eleven thousand to enter the waiting for me Islam."
Then he was silent for a while, shaking his head, continuing to say:
"... and but we want to lend a hand and help them to learn their religion.. I tell you that Akhawajat come from America and the Vatican and all the countries of Europe in order to carry out proselytizing religions false, why we do not call the right to religion.. The Islamic religion.. (The religion with God is Islam)? “
Then he added:
“ I bear this burden for every Muslim youth, because this is the role of youth and because they are more influential than others in societies.”
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الإثنين 26 يوليو 2021, 6:49 pm|| |
43 Girl American intervention Islam
I was sixteen years old, living in a large state in which most of the residents are Christian fanatics. My family is of the (Protestant) hardcore type. A family has its big name in the state and internationally, I go with them to church every week to pray. I listen to them every Sunday and what they say about Islam and Muslims. They say that Muslims love murder and bloodshed, and Islam is a religion of violence and terrorism. They say I am Muslim people in the ultimate stupidity and criminality. They have neither freedom nor democracy. They are proud of their polygamy (four). After I heard all that, I had an idea over which hatred and malice towards this religion would prevail, without ever seeing a Muslim in my life. I started to think whether this was true. All of this set by the side of the other side and put the thing, another (four wives) how. how. how. The prayer ended and I went to my house and my thoughts and mind began to spin, I could not control whenever I wanted to ignore this topic I could not. Is this talk realistic?
And even though I go to church with them and, but I have something of doubt my mind that this religion and this prayer is not the truth. I went to my work and everyone who lived in America or something similar knows that no matter how much money you have, you must work, especially during the summer vacation. I wanted to add this because I mentioned that I am from a world famous family. During my time at work, and in 1984, a tall, tan-colored young man entered with a smile on his face. And when I saw him I said to my colleague will let him take on it and I told him prefer to here sit and give him a list price. He asked for a cup of tea and breakfast, then said, "Please tell the cook not to cook eggs on the same place where the pig is cooking." I asked him, may I ask why, he answered because I am a Muslim. My color changed and my body was on fire and my mood started to change and I was afraid that the customers would notice this, but I got on my nerves, but I wanted to throw something at him. The first embarrassment bomb was thrown at him. You who marry four husbands and simply and calmly answered no. The Islamic religion is the only religion that says that if you do not change, then one is enough. I told him no.. No.. No.. I want you to prove this to me calmly. God willing, he said. The fire began to return to me again and I tell him who is God with you. God answered that there is no god but He has no partner. It did not generate me and LED. The fire intensified and my patience almost ran out, but I was at work. I told him you have a god other than Jesus. He answered yes, but the answer you need to time and place other than this to explain. I still expensive in myself why I did not see the things that I heard about them in the church. what's going on. Is this true or does it represent. He finished and said I will come back tomorrow, God willing, with evidence. I went to my house and I don't know what happened to me thinking and thinking and thinking. When comes tomorrow, and after a severe torment came tomorrow and I went to work waiting for him and say when it comes to the evidence will not come the evidence they are cowards and criminals as we have learned. I told my colleagues the subject. Everyone is turning their eyes outside the restaurant, one says he will come and the other says he will not come. For the record, my colleagues have different religions. While speaking, I looked out of the large window glass and saw him coming to the restaurant with a book and papers in his hand. Everyone says he has come, he has come with evidence. The guide is in hand. At this point, I don't know what happened to me. The fire turned into something else. I started to calm down, I don't want to attack. I don't know what happened to me. He came in and saluted and everyone looked at him from my colleagues and sat down and quickly I brought him a cup of tea. Then I took permission from the director to sit down to discuss the matter with him. She said yes, but you have to put it in a box for you. I sat down and asked him how are you and how is your work, I did not ask you yesterday who you are and from which country and how is your family. And he began to wonder, then said, "Didn't you ask me about the evidence?" I told him no, I will not ask you for evidence. He was surprised and said, "You will not trust me." I said, "No, I trust you." The dialogue took place, and I was thinking, is this true? How they kill people and love blood and treacherous as they taught me. Is this true I have not seen so far only honesty and good speech.
And he started talking about who is the God that I spoke about yesterday and he explained to me. I asked if who is Jesus. He answered and explained the story to me. Then he threw me a question that was like a thunderbolt. He asked me if you had a child and you wanted to explain to her the story of Jesus, which story would you explain. The story that Tamutaiha in the church or the story that I have explained to you now?
And the answer was without hesitation. I explain to her the story that she explained to me now (in the Qur’an), then the meeting ended on the basis that he would bring me Islamic books explaining that Islam is a religion of tolerance, a religion of love, a religion of affection, a religion of truth, a religion of justice. I went to my family and the discussion took place between me and them and I explained to them what happened. They said keep me away from this evil Muslim. Stay away from this killer Muslim. I go back to my family in the next day and tell them not evil he is not a murderer honest. They asked me what he told you. It was the big battle. I told them the story of Jesus, who explained it to me. I see not only voices rise and condemnation and threats, and this became the case for days I was threatened with expulsion from the house I went and explained to him the story and months after it increased bad because they already agreed that Atrdoe of the house does not give me anything. I told him and suddenly he said to me then I want to marry you. Rang my heart. Immediately I said yes I agree. And I went to my mother and presented the matter to her, and I only saw my mother shouting and saying, How can I not believe this, what a shame, my only daughter will marry a Muslim, what should I do, what should I say. I told her, calm down, mom. She agreed and did not go back, knowing that my family’s approval was necessary because I did not reach the legal age to marry without their permission, and after days, she had no choice, and the marriage took place and I moved to the marriage house and saw the faithful husband who knows how to deal with his wife. He brings me Islamic books and tapes. He never forced me to be a Muslim, but everything about him wished to see me a Muslim.
And after thinking and conviction and after several years I made the most important decision in my life. I will say it. I will pronounce it. I will admit. There is no god but God and Muhammad is the Messenger of God...
Finally, I said it from the bottom of my heart. Finally, she pronounced it with conviction. I finally got it out. I kept crying and crying. Do I cry out of joy, or do I cry over what has been lost of my life in disbelief? I cry and cry. I remembered the words of God Almighty. God forgives all sins. I want to ascend to the highest place in the world and shout at the top of my voice and say: There is no god but God and Muhammad is the Messenger of God. I want the whole world to know I have become a Muslim. I want to go to all my friends and tell them the beauty of Islam. I want to tell them how I feel. I am a new born. I took out everything that was in my heart from the trap. I will fill him with love for God and for the Messenger. I want to I head to call for God 's sake and tell them because they are in the inattention. I tended to call for the sake of Allah, and Allah guided me Almighty and the guidance of God a lot of my colleagues to the religion of Islam. I tried with my family, but to no avail. I remembered God's saying that you do not guide the one you love. The years have passed, and blessed me with God Almighty and the Almighty with four children. We decided to leave this country for the lands of Islam and take care of teaching our children the Arabic language and the Qur'an. I want to spend my life among my Muslim family. I want to live among them. I want to learn Arabic and teach it to my children. I have read a lot about them and I want to see the truth. I left my family and my country, I left everything, seeking God's pleasure. And I left... and it was a big surprise. Want to know?... This is not the Islam that I converted to. I found Muslims without Islam!
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الإثنين 26 يوليو 2021, 6:50 pm|| |
44 A priest back to Islam after he turned away from him in his youth
(We will not refer to his name for security reasons, which he requested from the party to which he sent his letter, which is the Presidency of Sharia Courts and Religious Affairs in Qatar “Al -Ummah Magazine ”)
This priest, whom God guided by reference to the doctrine of monotheism, says: “ In the beginning, I had an Islamic upbringing, until a group of Christians met me and they decorated Christianity for me with the sweetest descriptions that match the taste of a boy in the prime of his youth. At that time, I was seventeen years old and left my homeland for another country to study, so I went near the Christian Quarter. and I found myself Mnsaca in Ttiarhm and worshipers as they worship, and I had an acceptance ceremony of the church and gave me a new name and then Habbwa me study theology, entered an institute for them where he obtained a degree in Christian Science, and then appointed pastor of a church, and I spent fourteen years as pastor of the Church, and then summoned to take care of an Arab church in the Diaspora, and is the work I am doing now seven years ago.
And has happened that I had the opportunity to study Islam more deeply and in a climate of freedom when they saw that Aahlona through a special study to learn about Islam to break the spell and attract souls to the fold of Christianity, and was the earthquake that brought to my mind and my mind, and willing your Lord, that this evil turns into good internal very much, and I woke up from the coma lasted about one and twenty years.. "
Then he says in another place of his letter:
" My study of Islam made me stand on a number of facts have been emptied, including Christianity and made me realize all aware of how much the vast disparity between the current Christianity and Islam "
He concludes his letter by saying:
“ This awakening urges me to separate from Christianity, despite the torment I suffer, the extent of which only God knows, due to the great financial problems I am facing, the anger of the senior priests in the organization in which I work, and my wife, and the loss of stability for my family.. However, I would like to contribute my experience in the service of Islam " these sections of the message we have mentioned here because of their importance and special significance of the victory of God's religion right and if unbelievers who are trying to Abdloa the grace of God (Islam) disbelief, and if you were careful and Astmatwa in their eagerness either butter goes staleness and what Benefit people and stay on the ground.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الإثنين 26 يوليو 2021, 6:52 pm|| |
45 - story French Islam Dr. Ali Salman Benoit
I am a Doctor of Medicine and I belong to a French Catholic family. My choice of this profession had an impact on my impression of the nature of a purely scientific culture, which does not qualify me much in the spiritual aspect.
This does not mean that I did not believe in the existence of a God, but I mean that Christian religious rites in general and Catholicism in particular, would not have given me a sense of his existence, and accordingly my innate feeling of the oneness of God prevented me from believing in the doctrine of the Trinity, and therefore in the doctrine of the deification of Jesus Christ.
Before you know Islam believer in the first of the two testimonies section (there is no god but Allah) and these verses from the Koran (Say God is one. God Samad. Did not generate. Was born. It was not like unto Him one).
Therefore, I consider that belief in the world of the unseen and beyond matter is what made me believe in Islam. However, there are other reasons that motivated me as well, such as, for example, that I do not accept the Catholic claim that it is within their power to forgive the sins of men on behalf of God, and among them that I do not believe at all that the Catholic rite of the Lord's Supper and the Holy Bread, which represents the body of Jesus Christ, that totem rite Which is similar to what the primitive early ages believed in, where they used to take a sacred emblem for them, forbidding them to approach it, then devouring the body of this sacred after his death so that his spirit would flow in them!!!.
One of the things that separated me from Christianity was that it did not contain in its teachings anything related to the cleanliness and purity of the body, especially before prayer, so it seemed to me that this was a violation of the sanctity of the Lord, because just as He created the soul for us, He created the body for us as well, and it was right for us not to neglect our bodies.
We also note that Christianity has been silent regarding human physiological instincts, while we see that Islam is the only religion that is unique in observing human nature.
As for the center of gravity and the main factor in my conversion to Islam, it is the Qur’an. It began before the safest, in his study of Western mentality Notepad window, and I owe something a lot of the great book written by Mr. Malik bin Nabi and his name, " the phenomenon of Quranic " Vaguetnat that the Qur'an is a book inspired by the house of God. Among the verses of this Qur’an, which God revealed more than fourteen centuries ago, bear the same theories revealed by the latest scientific research. This was enough to convince me and my belief in the second part of the two testimonies “ Muhammad is the Messenger of God ”.
Thus, on February 20, 1953 CE, I went to the mosque in Paris and declared my belief in Islam, and the Mufti of the Paris Mosque registered me in the records of Muslims and took the new name “ Ali Salman.”
I feel complete bliss under my new faith and declare it once more: “ I bear witness that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger.”
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الإثنين 26 يوليو 2021, 6:54 pm|| |
46 The story of Islam 's second - largest chaplain in Ghana
They took him as a poor, destitute child, who wore tattered clothes, barely finding a meal for his day. They raised him in their shelters. They studied him in their schools. As soon as they noticed his intelligence, they made him a priority of their interests. He was distinguished by sharp intelligence and insight at an early age of his life. He quickly made his way in Education, even won the largest certificates of course, that was against the religion who knows his allegiance to him, but he draws the right and left at the time of want and need, what he found no one except Almnfran I mean missionaries or those who call themselves missionaries priests became, his tongue enchanting Attractive style, brilliant appearance and sparkle of his eyes lead whoever saw him to the garage of his yard. Unfortunately, his yard was Christianization, and how many Muslims were Christianized at his hands.
One day, as God wanted his guidance, hopes... and taking wondering.. I did not leave a religious belief in the Christian religion, but hunger is the one who led me, and the need that led me, and want is the one who led me and even though Raghad live that I am in it, and the luxury that I enjoy However, I did not find joy, nor did I feel comfortable, happy, and reassured, as I was still worried about the fate after death, and I did not rest on a safe land or a solid foundation that would comfort the conscience about the fate in the Hereafter.
Why don't I learn more about Islam? Why don't I read the Qur'an directly, instead of being satisfied with my information about Islam from Christian sources that may not have presented Islam in its true form.
Here he began reading the Koran and ponder and compare, and found it Inshirah and reassurance, and brightened Osararh and knew the right path and for the light " has come to light from Allah and the book shown to guide him God follow His pleasure to ways of peace and brings them out of the darkness into the light with his permission, and guide them to the straight path."
Here made his decision and decisive determination to address each obstacle to his conversion to Islam, T. Ri What did you do? He did the same as saying the door from which the wind comes. Open it and stand in his face. So he went to the church and met the first man there, the great European priest with them, and told him of his decision. He thought that he was joking or that this was how he wanted to convince himself, but he assured him that he was serious about his desire, so the man went crazy and started frothing, thundering and threatening...
Then when he calmed down, he started reminding him of what he was and what he became, and what grace and ease is in him now, and he tried to lure him with money and that he would increase his salary and give him a grant immediately, increase the annual grant, and increase his powers, and... And... and.. but in vain, the ember of faith has penetrated into the heart and settled in the endosperm of the conscience. Likewise, the screen of faith, if it mixes with the heart, settles down, as Caesar Al-Rum said to Abu Sufyan as narrated by Al-Bukhari, may God have mercy on him.
Here he said to him:
So T. returned us all given you and stripped of all possessions, said What laps is not me for returned, and What I have now Fajdhuh whole, and was under the hands of four cars for his large villa and others, and he signed a waiver of all they have And in this he restores to us the glories of Abu Yahya Suhaib al-Rumi, may God be pleased with him, who the Noble Messenger, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said to him: Abu Yahya won the sale, when the polytheists of the Quraish stopped him on the way to his emigration and said to him, “You came to us destitute and poor, then you became dispensed. Malik bought himself from them by directing them to his money to call on him, “ God has bought from the believers themselves and their money that they will have Paradise.”
The great priest became angry, stripped him of his clothes, and expelled him from the church. He thought that he would suffer poverty for two days and then return for forgiveness. How could he not think that while they are materialistic to the point of drunkenness? Our brother came out of the church and said: I only wear what covers my private parts, and I own nothing but this great religion, Islam, and at that time I felt that I was the happiest creature on this earth.
He walked towards the Great Mosque in the center of the country and on the way people walked beside him in amazement, and some of them say: The priest has gone crazy, and he does not respond to anyone until he reached the mosque, so when they entered they tried to stop him, wondering where? And if the answer is thunderbolt: I came to declare my Islam. It is amazing, the most famous priest in the country, who is supported by hundreds of Christians, who appears on television twice a week, who represents Christianity in the country, who… comes today to announce his conversion to Islam. It is an indescribable happiness, a joy that words cannot express, and that is not appreciated.
On its depiction of sentences and phrases, it is an overwhelming comfort and a shining radiance, as if history resounds with a cry: Oh God, honor Islam in one of the two ages, and despite the difference in the analogy, it is the Lord of the Islam of one person who drags hundreds of Islam behind him and saves dozens from the clutches of wandering and error and the sludge of infidelity and dissolution. Muslims are happy, this gave him the pants and that gave him a shirt and another Heba Shall, even entered the mosque and threw Muslims present tirade he announced his conversion to Islam set off after which cries zoom rose during which voices cheered and praise, Astbashara and joy with Islam from as long invited them astray, if today invite them to the guidance And Islam, and within two days many, many of those who converted to Islam returned to the shaded oasis of their religion, Islam, where they enjoyed the effects of guidance, peace of mind, conscience, and general goodness. “ Those who believe and whose hearts find rest in the remembrance of God, but in the remembrance of God do hearts find rest. ”
Two days after announcing his conversion to Islam began the Christians haters looking for him to kill and threaten and vowed Muslims so he smuggled to Sierra Leone secretly, as a publicly via radio owned by African Muslims Committee of Kuwait, which he will deliver a speech to the nation on the occasion of his conversion to Islam, and took everyone watching this speech and the church was among the expectant was expected to He attacks her most aggressively and brings out many of her secrets in front of the public. This is what she expected.
Before his speech, she prepared a draft of a statement that she will publish, and it was based on the fact that she found him destitute and poor, and she helped him, adopted him, raised him, and took care of his education until he reached the highest levels of knowledge, then he is denial and betrayal. The Secretariat responded known abuse, and those who shun equality and protect him.
But God disappointed them and closed the roads for them, as our friend delivered a speech that differed from their expectations in which he began by thanking them for everything they had given him and mentioned what they had provided him in terms of care, shelter, education and others in detail and credited to them after God with grace, except that he noted and pointed out in a tactful and intelligent manner that the belief the freedom of religion is not going according to emotions Amiaoah way and the virtue of God above all preferred, and the grace of God exalted above all grace, so the formulation makes each of his Church to reconsider this service and care, it is not a measure of the health of faith, and not factor likely to choose a religion, and hit the church in He was killed and closed the way for her to criticize him and slander him, and showed the religion of Islam that it does not accept its followers with denial of favor, rather he said that the Islamic religion teaches its followers loyalty, but it is never satisfied for them to abolish their minds, “ In that there are signs for people who are sensible.”
Two days after the speech, there was the opening ceremony of the university mosque. This ceremony was attended in the university yard by the President of the Republic of Sierra Leone and a group of officials and some churchmen who were invited by the university to consecrate religious tolerance and to soften the atmosphere after the speech delivered by the priest who converted to Islam.
In the ceremony after the recitation of the Holy Quran, Sheikh Tais Al-Jumaili May God protect him, the representative of the African Muslims Committee, which was responsible for building the mosque, by giving a speech in which he referred to the conversion of that priest, and included in it the Almighty’s saying: “And you will find the closest in affection to those who believe are those who say, ‘We are Christians,’ because among them are priests and monks, and they are not arrogant. They knew from the truth.
They say, “Our Lord, we believe, so write us with the two witnesses. ” And that this is his condition and what happened to him. When he proceeded to explain this verse and arrived at his explanation at the verse, you see their eyes overflowing with tears, and the translator translates immediately. He said: I saw the priests who attended. They took out their handkerchiefs wiping their tears, either out of affection or courtesy. God knows. One of the priests said to his colleague who was next to him, I swear that this is the one who instructed that priest to make his speech as it appeared and embarrassed us. And one of the Muslims heard them next to them. Praise be to God for the support of his religion, and God is the greatest, praise be to God.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الإثنين 26 يوليو 2021, 6:56 pm|| |
47 Adel story
A story that enjoys the ease of the idea and the flow of style. It simply and spontaneously summarizes the life story of many whose lives are swallowed by procrastination without realizing its meaning. We received this story via e-mail transmitted from one of the postal groups not attributed to its author.. It is a message addressed to all Christians..
Just an intelligent Christian child nine years old, was a day in the way back of the church with his father and in his mind spin many questions he asked his father's innocence:
Adel: Dad, why does the priest wear black clothes?
Father: So that people know him!
Adel shook his head in a way that suggested not being convinced. After a short distance, Adel asked his father: Father, why do I see you kissing the cross so much?
The father replied: Because Jesus Christ was crucified on him, Adel
Adel replied in the innocence of children, saying: But I hate this cross
The father said, looking bored from Adel's questions: Why do you hate him?
Adel replied: Because Jesus Christ was tormented and died on it
Father: But he died for you, Adel!
Adel: For me!! and how's that
Father: To atone for your father Adam's sin when he ate from the tree
Adel: What do I have to do with the sin of my father Adam? Am I responsible for the sins of all the people God created?
Father: This is something you will understand when you grow up, Adel
Adel continued on his way home silently, wishing that the day would come when he would grow up and find the answer to all his questions.
Adel grew and the questions grew in his mind and he became fifteen years old.. Adel once thought about discussing with his mother, perhaps he would find a satisfactory answer to her:
Adel: Mom, if Christ was the one who created us, then who created Christ?
Mother: And why do you ask this question, my love, don't you know that Christ is the Creator who created the whole universe?
Adel: But Christ, my mother, was born from his mother's womb, so who created the Virgin?
Mother: Christ too, my love
Adel: Why did he enter her womb after he created her to be born as children are born? And how can God who created the universe be a mother?
Mother: You ask about many things, Adel, and you will know the answer to them on your own when you grow up. It is better for you now to review your lessons because the exams are near.
Adel left his mother and entered his room to review mathematics with a big question in his mind: Will that day come when he will find a satisfactory answer to all his questions??
Adel superiority succeeded in high school and entered the Faculty of Engineering did not forget his old dream, it was the questions arise in his mind between now and then, and he says to himself: Now no longer a kid must find an answer to all the questions that revolve in my mind, but.. wah But... his study did not allow him enough time to search for a satisfactory answer to all these questions...
But one question was bothering him deeply: What if I died now? Will God hold me accountable because I did not strive to reach the truth as I worked hard in studying?.. little thought just found that the logical answer is: Yes, because religion is the most important thing in human life and studying is only a means and not a goal.. was just felt inside that Christianity is a lot of contradictions and ambiguities.. I have boggled his mind a lot more He read about the personality of Christ in the Bible.. Is this really the Lord who created the heavens and the earth.. The Bible’s talk about Christ is not different from its talk about a prophet from among the prophets.. Even the words of Christ Himself speak about Himself as any ordinary human being would! Why did he not openly confess to the Jews that he is the God they should worship? Was he afraid of them? No.. the Lord is not afraid.. so what then? Adel felt in his heart that the religion of Muslims did not contain all these contradictions.. All things were clear to them..
How much envied his fellow Muslims in the batch because they do not suffer such confusion.. I just know many of them personal knowledge and some of the religious, but rather than the interviews, none of them and Astvhm him about Islam, and perhaps find a satisfactory answer to his questions lete did contact Adel colleague George They had this conversation:
Adel: How are you, George? I want to talk to you about an important topic
George: What is it, Adel? I 'm all ears...
Adel: George, tell me frankly why do you believe that Jesus is God?
George (surprised): Is that a question, Adel? Do you have any doubt in this?
Adel: I want to hear a clear answer from you, George, and I hope you don't get me wrong
George: Because our dad told us that in church since we were kids, and that's what we learned in school, and my dad, mom, and all of my brothers...
Adel interrupted him, saying:
But now we are adults and we must have a self-confidence in the most important matters of religion, and it is not enough to rely on what the father or the teacher told us at school and...
George: What's wrong with you, Adel? Are you calling me at this hour to talk about these things? Don't you know we have a mechanics exam tomorrow?
Adel: But this is more important than the exam, believe me
George: What do you say, Adel? I want to get a grade this year, not every time.. Come on, come on. You have a long life after you graduate from college. Think and be convinced about it as you like.. Come on, I want to review the issues of the past year.
Adel took pity on George and realized that he would not feel what he was feeling no matter what happened to him, and he ended the call with him and then turned to studying mechanics.
The years of study for Adel passed quickly and he graduated with a very good grade. Then he started the journey of searching for a job and did not get tired too much. He easily found a job.. Adel loved his new job and he used to stay in it for most of the day and when he came back at night he was busy with various things until it was time for him to sleep. early to go to work in the morning and so on...
One day, while Adel was lying on his bed, sleeping with his eyes, he thought to himself: Did he achieve the goals that he had been planning in his childhood? I have graduated from a prestigious college high grade and found a good job here is on the outskirts of the marriage... thought just a bit and found that one goal was not achieved, it is full conviction..
just asked himself:
What are you waiting? Did you graduate from college? Haven't you settled in your job? Have you not been freed from most of the constraints that you had and are able to make your own decision? What are you waiting for then? Why not try to search for the truth that quenches your spiritual thirst and satisfies your desire for complete certainty?
Adel in his heart was sure that if the true religion was not Christianity, then it must be Islam and there is no third for them because of what he knows about Islam through his dealings with Muslims and his vision of the rituals of their religion and his influence on their morals.. How much his soul was filled with admiration and fascination whenever he remembered those verses from The Qur'an, which he read by chance on one of the Internet sites.. He feels that this method is not in a human style, but comes from a higher power that surrounds everything and owns everything!
Just thought that the order of the bed looking at the Internet for Islamic sites destined for non - Muslims, and explains the basics of the Islamic faith and addresses Christians mainly lete reaction, as many did!! But he looked at his watch and found close to the twelfth and remember that an important date in his work at seven in the morning and decided to postpone this for tomorrow so that he can wake up early..
Tomorrow came and Adel was busy with his work as usual, then returned home exhausted, the spectrum of the idea he had resolved yesterday passed through his mind, but he found himself tired and decided to postpone it to the next day..
Day after day passed and Adel was busy working more and more, and Adel had won the approval of his superiors and they put their trust in him until he was promoted to a higher position in the company in which he works, and his preoccupations became more and he spent more time at work.
Adel's connection with the church was not cut off during this period, as he used to go to it on Sundays in a routine way and perform prayer without a soul without feeling that it had any impact on his life..
Years passed by Adel and he got married and had children and his position at work became better until he became in an important administrative position in the company and when he did not exceed thirty-five after..
His old dream came to him from time to time, but it did not go beyond his circle of thought.. He felt remorse in his conscience that he had reached what he had reached, and he did not make any serious attempt to search for the truth, but he was justifying himself every time that the life ahead of him was long and what he does not realize today has Tomorrow he realizes...
A year passed after a year, and Adel was busy in the whirlpool of life.. While he was in the resort one day, and he stood on the seashore, thinking about the greatness of the creation of the sea, he did not see the end of it. On the cross, what harm did he receive? Is the creator of this great entity the one who reads about him in the Bible that he used to eat, drink and sleep?! Why would he drink if he could create so much water?
Adel smiled to himself when he sensed the wit of the question, but no sooner had a voice shouted in his depths as long as the procrastination had suppressed him: Is n't it time for you, Adel, to search for the truth? Do you think that this conscience that reprimands you is lying to you and deceiving you? Has your conscience, which you always listen to in your work, deceived you once, to deceive you this time? Why do you turn to him in your work in the company and do not pay attention to him in your belief? Nursed the idea that quickly wears his clothes and enters any Internet Cafe begins his journey to more certainty and recognize Islam lete did! But he quickly Astthagl the idea and saw that it might prevent him from enjoying Palmsif, and as usual, decided to postpone this matter until his return to his research in order to be more serious!!
Adel returned to his home and the whirlpool of life turned him on again and he forgot what he had decided before.. and one day while he was reading the newspaper, his little girl Marian played in his hands and then suddenly asked him in innocence saying: My father, who is the god that Muslims worship?!
Adel was surprised by a question like this that he came out of a girl of her age, and he forgot that he was asking questions like her when he was young like her, and he was hardly able to hide his surprise at the question that aroused in himself a lot of anger and pricks of conscience..
He asked her: Why do you ask this question?
The daughter in Bara’ah:
Because I have Muslim friends at school and they are very good, and I bet they pray a beautiful prayer, and I want to know if they will enter Hellfire?
He was dropped in the hands of Adel when he heard his daughter's reply and could not reply to her because he himself did not know a definite answer and he wished a lot if he knew the answer, but unfortunately he has not made any serious attempt yet..
Marianne quickly added another question:
My father, I once saw a priest praying for a statue of Jesus Christ inside the church, and I saw my mother praying in front of the image of Christ. Are there statues and pictures like that inside Muslim mosques? Are the Muslims worship God or Christ? Adel could not hide his surprise this time at his daughter's successive questions, especially her last question. However, he managed to control himself at last. He did not like his daughter to lose her trust in him, so he answered her automatically: When you grow up, you will know the answer to all your questions, my love!
At this moment he just suffers torrent from the pangs of conscience, he feels that he cheated his daughter and wished at this moment that before admits he does not know the answer and that he should discuss together answer these questions from now and hopefully do the truth is the highest it sought to human only He was afraid that his picture would shake in front of his daughter, so he continued reading the newspaper!!
Six months have passed on this incident and suffered just a serious illness, which is still in the age of forty, and his condition deteriorated..
She became the wife of Adel and his daughter Tvarkan bed.. One day and they beholding to him and he suffers not wielding him something glimpsed Marian blues strange loud her father 's face and the darkness and fretful not seen like them on the face of a man never, filled her heart horror and then inhabited by members of a just forever.. I died Adel.. he died and forty years did not suffice for him to be stripped for once in order to search for the truth..
Marianne cried a lot for her father, and then years passed by her, and while she was studying her university lessons once, her father's phantom erupted in her mind, and she remembered his sight before his death, and then thought, could this be her case when she died? Does this have anything to do with her confused questions?
Marianne stopped studying and her thoughts wandered about these perplexing questions that she did not yet know a satisfactory answer to. Many things passed through her mind that represented dark areas in her mind, such as the Trinity, the Three Persons, inherited sin, confession, the seven secrets, and... Marianne thought to start immediately with an abstract search that would heal the moaning of her soul, except it decided to postpone the idea when I looked at her watch, and I remembered that the date of the Arab series has come and wish she had not done!!
Now will you be like Adel and Marianne?
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الإثنين 26 يوليو 2021, 6:59 pm|| |
48 My story with Almnasrh " Doreen "
His name is “ Walid Al-Owais. ” He was twenty years old when soft hands reached out to him, pulling him into the fold of Christianity, taking advantage of a harsh human circumstance he went through...
Let Walid complete the story: My mother died, burnt by fire in Iraq, so the International Committee of the Red Cross in Kuwait called me and said: Come to us in Jabriya. They handed me a letter from Iraq, which I opened and found inside my mother’s death certificate and a statement that she was buried in Iraq after she died for unknown reasons.
I cried a lot and recalled my memories with my mother who raised me since I was four years old after the death of my father. I screamed: Why did my mother die? They calmed me down, and I called one of my brothers and said to him: Come, take me.
And when he came, a woman in the committee said to him: It seems that your colleague is very sensitive.
He replied: Yes, because he was raised by his mother and is sad for her.
She said: Please inform me of his condition first.
Four days later he contacted me and said that woman: I am Doreen, a Lebanese Armenian origin Swiss nationality " possible see you "
I said: Why?
She said: Now you need care and rehabilitation, and we want to check on you.
So I came to her, and it was two o'clock in the afternoon, and she said to me: What do you think if we take lunch outside? After lunch, she said: I have a house by myself, so what do you think if you come with me?
So I went with her. We sat and talked a variety of conversations that were not of importance, and the time extended to 10 o'clock at night. I did not pray Asr, Maghrib and Isha, so she asked me: Why did you not pray when you were a Muslim?
I said: I pray to whom? My mother passed away and my father passed away and there is no longer anyone to pray for! She said: Are you honest?
I answered: Yes.
Then I returned home. Three days later, she called again and said: I would like to see you, and she asked me for my school certificates and said: I know that you are an outstanding person, so I gave her my school certificates, then she got up and gave me a book and said: I want you to read it and then tell me how much you understand it. I took the book and read it, and after four days I gave her the book and said: Would you like to ask me something? She said: No.
The book was about Christianity and that was the beginning of my attraction to Christianity...
She sought to bypass the formal relationship, and she called me one day and said: I am tired and I want to go to church to pray.
I said: Why don't we go together, then pray, and then go to lunch together.
She said: I am afraid that I will prolong you.
I said: No, I have no problem, I am ready.
On the way to church, she was sad and distressed, and an hour later she came to me after I had prayed, and there was a second cheerful person who laughed and talked to me. I said to her: What else is there for you?
She said: It is as if I entered another world in which feelings are united and you feel an amazing spirituality.
I said: This is reasonable.
She said: If you enter, you will feel the same feeling. I told her: The truth is, I have never felt such a feeling before.
She said: If you want that, then enter the church after you take off your clothes and put on the pants and shirt.
Two weeks after this incident, she put on the pants and shirt and entered the church with her. And she brought me a chain with a cross on it and crystal beads on it. She said: Each of these beads has a verse from the Holy Bible. And she taught me how to repeat the Bible verses inside the church.
How long was the period between receiving the envelope and entering the church? Four months, and you may mesh Duda to those women are very beautiful and miraculous activity and the torch as he graduated from eight o'clock in the morning and return the evening of the tenth. The important thing is that I entered the church and saw beautiful women and I do not know whether this movement was intended or not.
Was there a special reception for you in the church? Yes, it was so suspicious, as I met the Rev. Yasin and handed over him and bent him and put his hand on my head and then he mumbled his mouth. Then I raised my head and smiled, then sat on chairs me in the church and they were chanting words at the feast of Passover. After that she said to me: Stand up and go into a room. If you have sinned, talk to the priest and tell him, so that the Lord will ask you. I got up and entered and I felt guilty, so I complained about that to the priest. And I said to him: Ask the Lord if he is satisfied with me. So the priest got up and did not stay for two minutes, then said: I asked the Lord and He forgave you, so live your life.
After I left the church, she asked me to live together. Where I lived in a separate apartment and she lives alone. She said: Choose whether you live with me or I live with you. I told her: I live better with you. This enabled her to study my whole life: the things I love and hate, the books I read, and so on. Then I discovered that she had written a report about me, the size of which was one thousand seven hundred and thirty-four pages. This step enabled me completely and took control of me intellectually, emotionally and mentally, and tightened its threads around me accurately.
During this period, where were your friends and relatives? I'm not social, I don't associate with anyone, and I don't tend to have relationships. I lived my life in my childhood very lonely and introverted and this is what made this girl of me.
How was your life in your work?
I was successful in my work (public relations manager) and my superiors praised my performance and seriousness, and my only weakness was the death of my mother, who shook me.
How was your relationship in that girl's house? She was for me the mother, the sister, and everything, and two married maids lived with her, and although I lived with her in the same house, I did not marry her. She traveled abroad with her to Copenhagen, Denmark and Geneva. During my travels, we visited churches in Paris, Amsterdam, Berlin and other western cities. In Berlin, she gave me a copy of the Bible, which was not distorted in their belief.
During this period, did any of your family learn about these changes in your life? Never, for I used to live in a social environment whose motto is: I am over my concern and you are your concern. I have lived with about nine months, and in one of the trips to Geneva, convinced me on my shoulder tattooed cross and the heart of the Virgin Mary on my arm, it was want to leave an indelible mark on my body and the relationship continued until I was approached in marriage. After making sure that she completely controlled me and that I see her in front of me at every moment. I told her: Why not? I agree. She said: I do not ast biddable to enter in your religion and must Taatnasr provide a full ra recognizes this religion of Islam and the Koran so that the invalidity can marry.
I said: After this?
She said: We are getting married.
She was very fanatical about her religion, and she used to say to me: Look at these Muslims and their conditions. The time of Saladin is over. Do not be deceived by these dogs on the pulpits howling inactive! I said to her: Well, we will go together to Geneva and emigrate and get married there, but before that I want to go to my brother in Saudi Arabia so that I can meet him and greet him because I will emigrate without return. She said: Why doesn't your brother come here? I said: Don't worry, just two days and then come back.
She asked me to always carry a tape recorder with me and listen to a tape so as not to be affected by what I hear about Islam.
I came to Riyadh and met me one of the imams named " Abdul Aziz Hdayyan ", and he knew that I came from Kuwait, he asked me: We would like to invite you to lunch after noon prayers.
I said. After the noon prayer! I do not pray. He said: Why? Are you not a Muslim?.
I said: do not. He said: Are you kidding? I said to him: Do I know you so I can joke with you? He said: Do you have another religion? I said: The Messenger said to you is your religion and I have mine! (This is a verse and not a hadith) He said: God willing, you will be joking. I said to him: Look at and offered him a cross I Oalgah on my chest, I ran away from there to get away from you and O_kalk, Stay away Me.
The Sheikh treated me very calmly and wisely, and he and Sheikh “ Mohammed Al - Anazi ” offered me a trip that I would like, and he said to me: If you like it, you like it, and if you like it, we will take you back to the place you want. We left Riyadh and found myself at the meeqaat for the first time in my life, as I had not performed Hajj and did not perform Umrah before.
They said to me: This is the meeqaat, and if a Muslim dies, his work is cut off except for three: ongoing charity, knowledge that benefits him, or a righteous son who prays for him, and now your parents have passed away and there is nothing left for them except you pray for them, so choose your destiny and determine your destination to heaven or to Hell.
There was a man at the meeqaat with two children. One of them asked him: Are we going to pray so that we can see God? I was touched by these words and I minimized myself in front of that child.
One of the sheikhs said to me: You must break the cross that you have and go with us to the Haram.
I got up and put on Ihram and prayed at the meeqaat, then we entered Mecca, and as soon as I put my feet in the courtyard of the Kaaba, which I saw for the first time, I started crying as if I were a child who came out of its mother’s womb, and in the meantime I closed my eyes, and my mother was in front of me wearing green clothes and with a book, and she said to me: This, my son, this Your book that I want you to carry with you in this world... Now my heart and I Oran under the soil.
This was the point of awakening and the return of consciousness for me..... I returned to Riyadh and I am very happy after I returned to the path of guidance. And Doreen contacted me once and said in English: Ha Lu. I said: Peace, mercy and blessings of God be upon you. She said: What do you say?! I said: What do you want me to say, I greet you with the greeting of Islam because I am a Muslim, and I was blind so I could see. And I knew the way.
Since then (1993) has not returned to Kuwait and I knew that this Almnasrh has been operating in Kuwait under the International Red Cross until the cover (1998).
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الإثنين 26 يوليو 2021, 7:00 pm|| |
49 Islam Story
My journey to Islam began several years ago. I was always interested in religions and I learned many of them before I returned to Islam. Why did I say (I return) to Islam?
I believe that all people are born Muslims, some of them may be brought up in Islam thanks to their parents, and others may not. I was originally not a Roman Catholic, but my father and mother sent me to a Catholic school, even though they are pagans. They do not worship God by any creed, neither Jew nor Christian. Nor Islamic. My father was reading the tarot (Fortune cards) And he believed that there is no God at all. My mother was well versed in various forms of magic. She used to read tea leaves and palm trees (so she said), stare at a crystal ball, and talk to the dead, and of course now I knew that it was all the work and actions of elves and demons.
My parents sent me to Catholic school (not to learn Christianity but) to receive a private education and I soon became confused about the question of God's existence and about all matters relating to religion, due to my father's influence on me. After that I went to a different study and started a new era of belief. My parents were urging me a lot and arguing with me a lot (in doctrinal matters) with arguments that were always untrue.
I chose to be a Buddhist and embraced the Buddhist religion and I was happy with it, but my parents became unfair to me at that time. My father used to make fun of me whenever he found me praying and said: There is no God, or perhaps he said: Your God cannot help you, and that was what frustrated me a lot.
I finally got married and moved overseas. I went to Japan for three years. I was excited. I thought I was going to learn all about Buddhism and become educated, but none of that happened. I went to Japan and found that the Japanese are no more educated in Buddhism than anyone else. In fact, something went worse than I expected.
In Finno Park, I saw some Muslims waiting for the Friday prayer that they perform once a week. I remembered.. I was staring at a woman wearing a headscarf. She might have been annoyed with me for staring at her and she thought I was rude and impolite, but I was very attracted to her, so I didn't approach her. I returned to the United States and still found myself inclined to Islam, but I was not able to get reliable and safe books on topics that talk about Islam in our local libraries, and I did not have a computer at that time, so I left the topic as it is on it. But Glory be to God, I began to meet Muslims everywhere I go. One day I awakened my courage and went to the mosque and after that began to study Islam.
Finally, I pronounced the two testimonies and converted to Islam, and two weeks later my husband's name and he pronounced the two testimonies, praise be to God.
Few years since I converted to Islam and I must tell you that after I converted to Islam, I feel the happiness of “ God willing ”. I want to say that it was very easy, I left my family because they are not happy for me to return to Islam, especially when I began to practice the rituals of Islam in depth and in a proper manner, and God compensated me with my husband’s family who accepted it better than my family “ Glory be to God ”. And for everyone who thinks of returning to Islam, I strongly encourage him and not to wait until the parents accept that, do not wait until you know everything about Islam, that day may not come, pronounce the two testimonies and trust in God Almighty. Peace be upon you. Khadija (formerly Nurse Dany).
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الإثنين 26 يوليو 2021, 7:02 pm|| |
50 trip to the light (Anna Lindh Icelandic)
I will try as much as I can to be clear, and I hope those who find my story long will not get bored. I'll start from the beginning...
He was born as " Anna Lindh Trausstadottir " to the family of an Icelandic Danish in Reykjavik in Iceland in 1966, and baptized in the Lutheran Church. My family immigrated to Vancouver, Canada, and then to New York when I was young. I finished high school at the age of sixteen, and in 1988 I received my bachelor's degree from McGill University in Montreal, Canada. Since then I have been traveling around the world studying and working. Denmark has been my place of residence since 1990.
In 1997 and while I was studying Arabic in Cairo bought me one of my friends Alangelesiat, a Christian from the new - born Angela Old and New Testaments. I was very pleased that I decided that I needed to know what the Bible was and what it contained. I felt that I could hardly call myself a Christian without a careful study of the Bible. In 1998 and while I was studying at the University of Damascus, I read the whole Bible, from cover to cover, taking some notes during my reading. And when I was done with that, I realized there were a lot of inconsistencies, a lot of things I didn't agree with. As describing God and women, this is without mentioning all the things that Paul wrote in the New Testament. When I read about those holy men Apostles (peace be upon them), Noah and Lot, and David.. etc, I found that I do not respect them. I loved and admired Moses (from the Old Testament) and Jesus (from the New Testament) (may God's prayers and peace be upon them both). When I finished reading the Torah, I tried to get the complete Talmud for the Jews, but to no avail. I've always heard that the Jews except the reformers of them do not recognize any Jewish was entering. Also there is a lot but not all of the Zionist Jews (those who support Israel). I am one of the most hostile people to Zionism and Israel.
Thus, I am by chance Palestinian in orientation. I also wanted a religion that would accept those who entered it. Then I got a little busy with Buddhism, but I decided that it did not suit me, because Buddhists do not believe in God Almighty; I strongly believe in God Almighty, and I always have. But Buddhism for me was still some alternative way of life. My mother and I used to discuss Hinduism, so I was very interested in it, but there are a lot of Hindu gods for me; So Hinduism was out of the discussion. The fact is also that you cannot enter into Hinduism.
When my son Andre Omar was born in October 2001, I was asked whether I would baptize him or not, and even then I refused. She felt that innocent children would inevitably enter heaven, whether they were baptized or not. In any case, how could I introduce him to Christianity when I myself did not call myself a Christian believer, despite the fact that I was born and raised as a Protestant?! I did not believe in the Trinity; And Mary (peace be upon her) as " mother " of God; And Jesus (peace be upon him) as a " son " of God; nor Jesus who dies (on the cross) to cleanse us from our sins; Nor Jesus, who cries out at the cross in Aramaic: “ Eli, Elie, why shabbatni? " I mean, why was the cry Isa (peace be upon him): " My God, my God, have not forsaken me? " While it was (supposed) he knew that God sent a messenger to him for this task?!
I was brought up to be one of the most hostile people to Muslims and Islam. This is a fact; I was too. I was also against the Arabs before I moved to Cairo to study the Arabic language (I used to like beautiful Arabic calligraphy). I grew up in the United States of America, and on American films that have always portrayed Arabs as fundamentalists, extremists, persecutors of women, religious fanatics, terrorists, and that they are not normal, and that they are people of limited intelligence. The great majority of those who hate Arabs have never been in any Arab country; The reality there is completely different.
In 1999 I returned to Damascus to work in one of the embassies. There in 2000 he met an engineer named Mhenda. Then we got married shortly after we met. And to be honest, when I married Muhannad it was because I loved him, even though he was a Muslim! But I realized with time that I loved him because he was a Muslim, and a good Muslim. I 've met a lot of Muslims here in Denmark and in the Middle East, as is the case in my whole life, I 've met some of the good and the good of Christians, Jews, Hindus, Buddhists,.. etc.
But I thought that all those Muslims I met represented Islam. Anytime I asked Muslims questions about Islam, something shocked me: almost every one of them claimed to be an expert in Islam, even those who gave me false information as I later learned. It would have been better for them to just say: " I don't know ", or " I'm not sure ". While I have never judged Christianity or any other religion by its followers, it is strange that I have judged Islam by every Arab I meet, although: First, not all Arabs are Muslims. Some of them are Protestants, Catholics, Jews, Druze, Copts, Alawites, etc.; Second: most Muslims are not Arabs. Muslims in Indonesia, India, China, Macedonia, Malaysia, Russia, Thailand, Africa, Bosnia, America, Sweden, etc.; In addition to these, there are Arabs as well. I was brought up not to be prejudiced, but I was. It took me a long time to realize that.
Only, and after countless hours of dialogue at times of controversy with my husband, until it became an open mind enough to realize that I were not the overall picture.
During the month of Ramadan, the month of November 2002, he asked Mhenda if he could help me read the Koran in Arabic. He had little time, but I was determined to read the Qur'an in Arabic, with the help of a good translation. When I read the Holy Book of Islam in the Holy thought about how beautiful, science, and merciful, and Makram women! Almost all the books I read on Islam were written by non-Muslims, and they portrayed Islam in a negative light. And those who wrote against Islam sometimes cut out extracts from the Qur'an, leaving the rest of the verses; Or that they were translating the verses in a wrong way, either for some purpose or by mistake.
I knew enough Arabic to know that what I was reading was unlike anything I had read in my life. There is a lot of science, and a lot of knowledge, which was only discovered in the modern era. I mean that the Prophet Muhammad a (peace be upon him) said: black holes, space travel, and DNA And genetics, evolution, geology, marine and ocean sciences, embryo development, and the origin of life.... Oh my God! I've always heard that the Qur'an is a carbon copy of the Bible, but none of this was in the Bible! I wondered how any human being 1400 years ago could have written something like this!
Some of these things were only discovered in this century! Then I thought: “ Well, Arab astronomers, mathematicians and geographers were very advanced at that time, so perhaps some of them participated in writing this book from here and there, relying on the Bible. But then, when I studied it more deeply, I realized that the Arab (Islamic) scientific revolution took place after the emergence of Islam. Then I read that Muslims believe that the Qur’an was revealed to Muhammad (-may God bless him and grant him peace) through King Gabriel (peace be upon him), and that it is a continuity of the word of God Almighty. Muslims believe that parts of the Torah and the Injeel that talk about the life of Jesus were revealed by God, or “ God ” as God is called in Arabic, and this (the name of God is “ God ”) is not only for Muslims, but for Christians and Jews who speak Arabic as well.
Muslims revere Abraham, Solomon, Moses, Jesus, and Noah (may God’s blessings and peace be upon them all), and in fact they revere all the prophets mentioned in the Bible. It is also mentioned that there were other prophets who came to other peoples to make them good people. It was also said that Buddha was one of these messengers, but he, like Jesus (peace and blessings of God be upon him), did not tell people to believe that he is equal to God Almighty, and that he is only a messenger from Him. Muslims also believe that Muhammad a ring is the Apostles, until Christ returns (peace be upon him) to the ground.
The Qur’an says that God Almighty can seal our hearts and our hearing, and place a veil over our eyes, so that we cannot see or feel the message of the Qur’an. Only by God's will we can do that. On the twelfth of December 2002 I had a terrible vision that made me think and examine religion more deeply. Visions are very important in Iceland, and the interpretation of dreams is practically a science! I never thought I needed religion. Although religion has always fascinated me, I believed that I was fine with my belief in God Almighty alone, and that I would take a small portion of all the different religions until I had my own cocktail: “ Anna’s mixture ”.
In January 2003 I started searching on the Internet, I was just searching for things like: “ Islam ”, “the Qur’an ”, “the Muslim ”… etc. In the month of March, when I was in Reykjavik, and I had the opportunity to talk with one of my best friend Icelandic, a Muslim, he has advised me a good translation of the Holy Quran in English, a translation of Abdullah Yusuf Ali, to read it with the original Arabic version. I got it in April and started using it to help.
In May 2003, my Icelandic friend returned the visit, and she stayed with us for two weeks. We talked about the Qur'an, and I told her that I wanted to translate the Qur'an into Icelandic, and she told me that this was also her dream. We agreed to do it together. We used our time well, and we discussed Christianity, Judaism, and Islam all day, every day. She examined her (former) Lutheran religion, meditated on Judaism, visited Israel (occupied Palestine) twice, and only on her second visit did she begin to contemplate Islam. I went the same way as I did, and got the same results. Back in 1995, I remember when she told me that she had become a Muslim because I had bad behavior with her. I was very negative; Shame on me that I didn't hit her hard!
Now I find that I see myself as a Muslim. I told my husband about it, and he tested me at length. Then he asked me to wait about changing my religion. He told me that I Bdjuli Islam can make my life very difficult, and that people who do not know Islam Siemleuena in a different way, and that at that time in 2003, and in this world in which we live people ridiculed me. He said that I would probably lose my relationships with my family and friends if I converted to Islam. He was afraid that people who did not know me well, or whom I had not met for a long time, or who had not met him before, would think that he had forced me to convert to Islam.
I told him that if that was true, we would not have married at all, because when we got married I was still a Christian, and I was still a Christian until that time. I also argued that people who know me well also know that I am strong in my opinion, a true defender of women and humanity, that I am stubborn, but not closed-minded, that no one can control me... My parents have tried for years to no avail!
I decided then that if my friends or my family do not want any contact with me because I decided to become a Muslim so be it! My religion is my private affair, and I am proud of my research in Christianity, Judaism, Hinduism, Buddhism and Islam. It took me many years and countless hours of reading and spiritual research to get to this point. My belief in God is something I have always taken very seriously and I have never been shy about declaring my faith, and even when others laughed at me for believing something they said we couldn't see.
I was arguing with them: “ Look around you, how can you not believe in a higher being who created everything around us! “. To those who view Islam as a fashion, I say: “ It is not. Rather, it is one of the largest religions in the world, if not the largest, now one out of every four people on this planet is a Muslim. It is the fastest spreading religion.”
Thus, in the end in the month of June 2003, he decided to become a Muslim officially so I can go to Mecca for the Hajj. I've been looking for answers for a long time since my childhood and in the mid - nineties I was buying books on different religions. Deep down I imagined that I would find the answers for myself. I remember the first time when I heard the call to prayer, and when the muezzin called out: “ God is great ” from the minaret of the mosque.
It was a beautiful day sunny Sunday of the month of February 1997 in Cairo, and the church bells also knocks, but when I heard the call to prayer tears started rolling down my cheeks, and without realizing it to me. I wasn't a Muslim at the time, but that moved me. One of my oldest and dearest friends, a Catholic, was in Beirut some time ago, and was staying in a hotel when she woke up to the call to prayer at 4:30 in the morning on her first night in Lebanon, so she pondered how touching it was to the point that she also cried.
When I read the Qur'an, I feel it inside me, deep in my gut, and that it is right for me. The beauty of the Quranic revelation makes me cry sometimes. It is the comprehensive way of life. No other religious book has ever moved me to the point of crying.
The Qur'an is simply the most complex book I have ever read. The more I read it, the more I understood it, and the more I wondered. The Qur'an inspires you to learn more. Each time you read it, other layers of understanding are revealed to you. I am not an expert, and never will be, even if I read from it every day for the rest of my life, I will still learn something new from it, it is full of wonders. I am still supplementing my Qur'anic studies with the study of the Bible, such as the Gospel of Barnabas, the Torah... etc.
She made new friends online. While searching on the net, I came across an Icelandic Islamic site: www. islam. isI called the writer and we started writing. At about the beginning of 2004 I sent her a report I wrote entitled: “ Islam in Iceland 2003 ”, which I sent to the government of the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. She suggested that the three of us work on translating the meanings of the Holy Qur’an from Arabic into Icelandic, as she also speaks Arabic. So it seems that we will be three Icelandic Muslim women working on translating the meanings of the Holy Qur'an. And for those who are looking for a good English translation, I heard that the translation of (Muhammad Asad) is also good, and I will get it for myself too.
I also bought a huge amount of books to read in Kuala Lumpur last summer. It is a new Mecca for Muslims in terms of books, and it has really grown! I have spent my husband and my son and I am a month in Malaysia. What a wonderful country! From the Islamic countries I was only in the Arab Middle East, but here it was a new Islamic world in Southeast Asia! The experience was wonderful, to say the least. I have always been fond of Islamic art and architecture, and Malaysia considers an Islamic museum inside and outside its homes! Under the rule of the former Prime Minister Mahathir Muhammad, Islam had a revival. He wanted to unite all Islamic countries, not only in what is called the Islamic Conference, but also wanted a unified currency, which is the gold dinar. What a vision! Islam needs men and women like him!
I always try to be positive, so I think that this is a wonderful time twenty -first century! If someone like me can become a Muslim, there is hope for anyone! My friends with whom I recently discussed religion know that I have become a Muslim, and they were all supportive of me without hesitation. I was somewhat surprised that they weren't shocked. They said that they thought that one day I would find my mihrab which I had been searching for so long, and they were happy for me. Some of them even called me by my new Islamic name: Noor. Although I still use my name " Anna Linda ", because it is the name my parents chose for me, which represents the person I was for thirty-six years. “ Noor ” is only a continuity of my being!
This is the end of my story:
“The Journey to Light.” The journey, which is in fact only the beginning!
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الإثنين 26 يوليو 2021, 7:03 pm|| |
51 Dr. Robert Crane Advisor to US President Nixon
D. Farouk Abdel Haq
Dr. Robert Crane, Adviser to US President Nixon, in 1959, he obtained a Doctor of Public Law and then a Doctor of International and Comparative Law, President of the Harvard International Law Society, and Adviser to US President Nixon on Foreign Affairs, and former Deputy Director of the National Security Council in the White House, and is considered one of the senior Political experts in America, and the founder of the Center for Civilization and Renewal in America. Fluent in six live languages, married and father of five children. Published ten books and fifty specialized articles on comparative legal systems, global strategy and information management.
After obtaining a master's degree in comparative legal systems from Harvard University. Founded the newspaper " Harvard " international law recognizes the first post of President of the Assembly of the Harvard International Law, he worked for a decade in the advisory centers for policy - makers in Washington.
In 1962, he co-founded the Center for International Strategic Studies. In 1963 and until 1968, he was the most senior adviser to former President Richard Nixon in foreign policy. In 1969, Nixon appointed him deputy director of the National Security Council at the White House, and in 1981, Ronald Reagan appointed him as the US ambassador to the United Arab Emirates.
Nixon assigned him to summarize a group of American intelligence reports he had requested from them for a subject he was writing about, so he provided him with a complete file on Islamic fundamentalism and a large number of reports and research that his time does not allow him to read, and although the report was written in the hands of the American intelligence and not in Islamic hands, it left a good impression on Robert And his information knocked his heart.
In 1980 AD, he continued, by order of his government, seminars and conferences on Islam in which a number of leaders of Islamic thought participated. He heard a sermon by one of the preachers explaining Islam, then he saw him praying and prostrating, so I thought this was an insult to him and his humanity at first, but then he realized that this preacher bows down to God and prostrates With his culture and knowledge, he is certain that this is the correct action. In addition to his meeting with Professor Roger Garaudy in Damascus and his ideas, so he found that Islam is the only solution, as it is the one who carries justice in the purposes of Sharia and in the faculties, minorities and necessities, and as a lawyer he was seeking principles that are not from the human condition, and all these ideals he found in Islam, and so on. He opened his heart to Islam, and from that day in 1980 AD, he announced his conversion to Islam and called himself Farouk Abdul Haq.
Thus it became d. Farouk Abdul Haq (d. Robert Crane previously), since that time taking care in the future of Islam in America and his theses important in the twenty - fourth Conference of the Islamic Union of North America, known for short IS AN Which was held from August 29 to September 1, 1986 AD in Indianapolis, which was devoted to discussing the future of Islam in North America, and when criticizing the West for its biased and deficient view of Islam, he does not forget to blame some Muslims in the East Or the West who do not understand and apply Islamic teachings. It is difficult, as he says: (For Westerners to understand the reality of Islam, because many Muslims who live in the West do not practice and do not live according to the teachings of Islam).
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الإثنين 26 يوليو 2021, 7:05 pm|| |
52 story of Keith Moore, a world famous embryos
About him: Professor Keith Moore of the largest anatomists and embryos in the world, in 1984, received the most prominent award in the science of anatomy field in Canada (G. C. B) Grant Award from the Canadian Association of specialists anatomy chaired many international associations, such as the Canadian and American Association of specialists Anatomy Council of the Federation of Biological Sciences.
This is the story of his conversion to Islam from the book “ Those Who Have Guided God ” by Dr. Zaghloul Al-Najjar: I was once invited to attend a conference held for miracles in Moscow. At first, I hated to attend it because it was being held in a country that was the capital of unbelief and atheism for more than seventy years. I said to myself: What do these people know about God so that we invite them to what the Holy Qur’an called for?!. I was told: We must go, for the invitation has been sent to us by the Russian Medical Academy.
So we went to Moscow and while reviewing some of the cosmic verses, specifically when God Almighty says: (He manages the matter from heaven to earth and then ascends to Him in a day the amount of which is a thousand years of what you count) (Al-Sajdah: 5).
One of the Muslim scholars stood up and said: If a thousand years is equal to two unequal amounts of time, this indicates the difference in speed.
Then he began calculating this speed and said: A thousand years.. It must be a thousand lunar years because the Arabs did not know the solar year and the lunar year is twelve lunar months, and the duration of the lunar month is the moon’s orbit around the Earth, and this orbit is calculated with great accuracy, which is 2. 4 billion km. He said: 2. 4 billion multiplied by 12, which is the number of months of the year and then in a thousand years, then this output divides the twenty - four, a number of hours of the day and then sixty minutes and sixty seconds had identified this man to speed higher than the speed of light. He stood professor of physics, a member of the Russian Academy, he says: I have been I think I before this conference of eminent in the science of physics, and in the science of light in particular, if much greater knowledge of science.
I cannot apologize for my shortcomings in knowing this science unless I declare before you all that (I bear witness that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is the Messenger of God).
Then he was followed by four translators, with whom we never spoke, but were sitting in their glass rooms translating the hadith from Arabic to Russian and vice versa. They came to us testifying that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is the Messenger of God.
Not only that, but we learned after that that the Russian television had recorded these episodes and broadcast them in full, so we were informed that more than 37 of the most famous Russian scientists had converted to Islam just by watching these episodes.
Not only that.. but we also had (Keith Moore), who is one of the most famous scientists in embryology and is known to almost all the doctors of the world. He has a book that is taught in most medical colleges in the world, and this book has been translated into more than 25 languages. He is the author of the famous book (The Developing Human). And this man stood in the midst of that crowd, saying: “ The Qur’anic expressions about the stages of the development of the fetus in the human being are so accurate and comprehensive that modern science has not reached him, and this if it indicates anything, it indicates that this Qur’an can only be the word of God, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of God. ”
It was said to him: Are you a Muslim?!?. He said: No, but I bear witness that the Qur’an is the word of God and that Muhammad was sent from God. He was told: Then you are a Muslim. He said: I am under social pressures that prevent an Islamic declaration now, but do not be surprised if you ever hear that Keith Moore has converted to Islam. And we have reached last year that he has actually announced his conversion to Islam, so praise be to God.
In the First Scientific Miracles Conference of the Noble Qur’an and the Purified Sunnah, which was held in Cairo in 1986, Prof. Dr. Keith Moore (Keith Moore) In his lecture, saying: (I bear witness Baajaz God created every stage of the Koran, and I do not think that Muhammad of peace be upon him, or anyone else can find out what happens in the development of the fetus because these developments have not only discovered in the last part From the twentieth century, and I want to stress that everything I have read in the Holy Qur’an about the emergence and development of the fetus in the womb applies to everything I know as one of the eminent embryologists.
Note that the stages of human creation (the children of Adam) mentioned in the Qur’an are seven stages. The Almighty said: ((We created man from a strain of clay, and then we made the sperm in McCain 's decision, and then created sperm leech Fajlguena clot chewed substance embryo bones Vksona bone meat, then we have created have created another blessed God, the best Creator)) (Believers 12 14)
Embryology has proven these stages, their validity, and their conformity with the stages mentioned in the Qur’an. These stages are: 1 out of human (strain of clay) 2 sperm 3 Hirudo 4 mudghah 5 bones 6 finishing meat 7 upbringing.
The Fifth Conference on Scientific Miracles in the Qur’an and Sunnah, which was held in Moscow (September 1995), considered this Qur’anic division of the stages of the fetus’s creation and development to be true and accurate, and recommended in its decisions that it be adopted as a scientific classification for teaching, noting that Prof. Dr. Keith Moore Keith MooreHe is one of the most famous anatomists and embryologists in the world and head of this department at the University of Toronto in Canada (and he was one of the researchers participating in the aforementioned conference). He authored a book that is considered one of the most important medical references in this specialty (Stages of Human Creation - Clinical Embryology), in which he mentioned these stages mentioned in the Qur’an, and in each chapter of the book that talks about the development of the fetus’s creation, he linked scientific facts, verses and hadiths related to them, explained them and commented on them in cooperation with Sheikh Al-Zindani and his colleagues.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الإثنين 26 يوليو 2021, 7:17 pm|| |
53 Spiritual Road
At the insistence of his father, the boy (Leopoldwes) was constantly studying religious texts for long hours every day. Thus, at the age of thirteen he found himself reading and speaking Hebrew with perfection, studying the Torah in its original texts, and becoming a scholar of Talmud and its interpretation, then immersed himself in the study of the complex interpretation of the Torah called (Targum). He studied it as if he was preparing himself for a religious position.
His amazing achievement was the fulfillment of the dream of his grandfather, the Austrian Orthodox rabbi, that his grandson would communicate with a series of rabbinic grandfathers, but this dream did not come true. Despite his genius in the study of religion, or perhaps because of it, he developed negative feelings towards many aspects of the Jewish faith, his mind rejected what seemed In the biblical and Talmudic texts, God is preoccupied with the fate of a particular nation, and they are the Jews of course.
The texts highlighted the Lord, not as the Creator and Preserver of every human being; Rather, anguish before me harnesses all creatures to serve the chosen people. His frustration with Judaism at that time did not lead him to search for other spiritual beliefs. Under the influence of the agnostic environment in which he lives, he found himself rushing, like many of his peers, to reject the religious reality and all its institutions, and what he aspired to was not much different from what the rest of the sons of his generation, which is to engage in exciting adventures.
At that stage of life (for Eopoldvaas) World War I caught (1914 1918) and after the end of the war and over two years he studied with no system of art history and philosophy at the (University of Vienna), but what was Mchgova to reach him is the aspects of grainy to the same life, He was eager to reach for himself true spiritual ideals which he was sure existed; But he hasn't reached it yet!.
The first decades of the twentieth century were marked by the spiritual emptiness of European generations. All moral values were crumbling under the horrific fallout of the years of World War I. At a time when no new spirituality appeared on the horizon, feelings of insecurity were rampant among all, an inner feeling. With the social and intellectual catastrophe, everyone doubted the continuity of human thoughts and all their endeavors and goals.
The spiritual anxiety of the youth did not find a stable for their feet, and with the absence of any moral certainty standards, it was not possible for any individual to give convincing answers to many questions that were disturbing and perplexing all the young generation.
Psychoanalytic sciences (a part of the studies of the young Leopoldweiss) were at that time a great intellectual revolution, and he really felt that these sciences opened the doors of human self-knowledge. The discovery of the motives inherent in the subconscious opened wide doors that allow a broader understanding of the self, and more nights spent in cafes (Vienna) listens to a hot and interesting discussions among the pioneers of psychoanalysis such as early (Alfred Adler) and (Herman Cetkl).
However, bewilderment, anxiety and confusion befell him again, because of the arrogance and loftyness of the new science and its attempt to solve the mysteries of the human self by turning it into a series of nervous reactions. His anxiety grew and made it seem impossible to complete his university studies; He decided to quit studying, and try himself in journalism. The first path to success in this experience was his appointment to the position of editor in the news agency (United Telegram), and thanks to his mastery of several languages, it was not difficult for him to become, after a short time, deputy editor-in-chief of the Scandinavian press news sector, even though he was under twenty-two years old.
He had the way in Berlin to a wider world (Cafe Dean Westen) and (Romanche), the meeting place for prominent writers, thinkers, famous journalists and artists, they represented him (the intellectual house) and he was linked by friendship with them. At that time, he was happy with more than success in his working life, but he did not feel satisfied and did not know exactly what he was striving for and what he yearned to achieve. He was like many of the young men of his generation, and although none of them were unhappy, only a few were consciously happy.
If one said to him at the time:
The first knowledge of his direct Islam will become a great turning point in his life; This is a joke, of course, not because he is immune to the temptations of the East, which associates the European mind with the romanticism of the Thousand and One Nights, but it was far from expected that such a journey would lead to any spiritual adventures. Everything he had in mind about that trip was dealing with him with a Western vision. His bet was confined to a deeper investigation of feelings and perception through the only cultural environment in which he grew up, the European environment.
He was only a young European who grew up believing that Islam and all its symbols It is nothing but an attempt to circumvent human history, an attempt that is not even respected from a spiritual and moral point of view, and therefore does not deserve to be mentioned, as well as to balance the only two religions that the West deems worthy of attention and research (Judaism and Christianity).
Against everything that is Islamic, or as he expresses himself:
“ If I dealt fairly with myself, I would have decided that I too was immersed to my ears in that European self-vision and the transcendent mentality that characterized the West throughout its history.” (104). But after four years, he was uttering the testimony that there is no god but God, and Muhammad is the Messenger of God, and he was called Muhammed Asad.
Although his life was full of adventures, surprises and coincidences, his conversion to Islam was not the result of any of that. Rather, it was the result of several years of wandering in the Islamic world, mixing with its peoples, delving into his culture, and his extensive knowledge of his heritage after he mastered the Arabic and Persian languages. He was in the early years of his youth, after being frustrated and disappointed in the Jewish faith to which he belongs, he turned his thinking to Christianity after he found that the Christian concept of God is distinct from the biblical concept; Because God’s concern was not limited to a certain group of people who see themselves as God’s chosen people alone.
Despite that, there was an aspect of Christian thought that, in his opinion, reduced the possibility of generalizing and validating all human beings, which is the distinction between the soul and the body. That is, between the world of the spirit and the world of worldly affairs, and because of the early Christian abandonment of all attempts aimed at emphasizing the importance of worldly purposes, it ceased for centuries to be a moral motive for Western civilization.
If the ancient historical position of the Church was established in the differentiation between what belongs to God and what belongs to Caesar; As a result, the social and economic aspect was left to suffer a religious vacuum, and this resulted in the absence of morals in Western political and economic practices with the rest of the world, and such a failure to achieve what the message of Christ or any other religion aimed at. The essential goal of any religion is to teach people how to perceive and feel, but rather how to live a correct life and organize interrelationships in a normal and just manner. The sense of the Western man that religion has failed him made him lose his true faith in Christianity during centuries, and by losing his faith he lost his conviction that the universe and existence are an expression of the power of creation.
One, and by losing that conviction, he lived in a spiritual and moral void. His conviction in his early youth that man does not live by bread alone had crystallized into an intellectual conviction that the worship of material progress is nothing but an illusory alternative to the previous belief in abstract values, and that the false belief in material made Westerners believe that they would overcome the difficulties they are currently facing.
The material coat is a false and deceptive treatment and is not suitable for treating the spiritual misery of the West. Material progress could in the best cases cure some of the symptoms of the disease, but it is impossible to cure the cause of the disease. His first relationship with the idea of Islam was when he was spending the days of his first trip in Jerusalem when he saw a group of people praying in congregation. He says: “ I was puzzled when I saw a prayer that included mechanical movements, so I asked the imam, do you really think that God is waiting for you to show him your faith by repeatedly bowing and prostrating?”
Would it not be better to look inside and pray to your Lord with your heart while you are still? He replied: In what other way do you think we can worship God? Did he not create the soul and the body together? And since He created us body and soul, should we not pray with body and soul? Then he went on explaining the meaning of the movements of prayer, and years later I realized that this simple explanation had opened the first door to Islam for me. Months after this incident, he would enter the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus and see people praying.
He describes this scene:
“ Hundreds of worshipers lined up in long, regular rows behind the imam. They all knelt and prostrated in unity like soldiers. The place was silent. One heard the imam’s voice from the depths of the mosque reciting verses. The Noble Qur’an, and when all the worshipers kneel or prostrate, follow it as one man. At that moment, I realized how close God is to them and how close they are to Him. It seemed to me that their prayers are not separated from their daily life, but were part of it. To my friend and host as we were leaving the mosque: How strange and mighty that is! You feel that God is close to you, and I hope that he fills me with that feeling too.
My friend replied: What else can we feel, and God says in his dear book: (And we have created man and we know what his soul whispers to him, and we are closer to him than his jugular vein). Then he says: Those first months that I lived in an Arab country left a long train of reflections and impressions. I faced the meaning of life face to face and that was completely new to my life. Warm human breaths flow from the bloodstream of these people to their thoughts without painful spiritual tears of insecurity. The fear, greed, and frustration that made European life an ugly, bad life that did not promise anything.
I felt the need to understand the spirit of those Muslim peoples because I found in them an organic coherence between thought and senses, that cohesion that we Europeans had lost, and I thought that through a closer and better understanding of their lives I could discover the missing link that causes the suffering of Westerners and it eats the internal integration of the European personality. That is the thing that made us, the people of the West, shy away from true freedom with its objective conditions that Muslims enjoy even in the era of their social and political collapse.
What I felt at first was nothing more than sympathy for the form of Arab life and the moral security that I thought among them turned in a way that I do not realize into something like a subjective issue, my awareness increased with a tyrannical desire to know the essence of that thing that lies in the foundations of moral and psychological security and make life Arabs are completely different from the lives of Europeans, this desire was mysteriously connected to my hidden personal problems, I began to search for entrances that allow me to better understand the Arab personality and the ideas that shaped and formulated them and made them spiritually different from Europeans, I began to read a lot in their history, culture and religion, and in the midst of my interest I felt that I I have come to discover what moves their hearts, occupies their minds, and determines their direction. I also felt the necessity of discovering the hidden forces that motivate me myself, form my motives, occupy my mind, and promise me to guide me the way.
I spent all my time in Damascus reading books and everything related to Islam. My Arabic would help me to exchange conversations; However, it was too weak to enable me to read the Noble Qur’an, so I resorted to translating the meanings of the Noble Qur’an. With the exception of the Noble Qur’an, I relied on the works of European Orientalists. No matter how little I knew, it was like raising a curtain. I began to know a world of ideas that I had been ignorant and ignorant of until that time.
Islam did not appear to me as a religion in the common sense of the word religion; Rather, it seemed to me a way of life, not a theological system as much as the behavior of an individual, and a society based on awareness of the existence of one God. I did not find in any of the verses of the Holy Qur’an any reference to human beings’ need for spiritual salvation, and there is no mention of a first, inherited sin that stands between one And his destiny that God decreed for him, and there is nothing left for the son of Adam except his work that he sought for, and there is no need for intimidation and asceticism to open hidden doors to achieve salvation.
An impact on duality in human nature, as the body and soul work in the Islamic perspective as one unit, one inseparable from the other. At first, I was astonished by the interest of the Holy Qur’an not only with spiritual aspects, but with other unimportant aspects of worldly matters, but with the passage of time I began to realize that human beings are an integrated unit of body and soul, and Islam has confirmed this. There is no aspect of life that we can consider marginalized; Rather, all aspects of human life come at the heart of the concerns of religion.
The Holy Qur’an did not let Muslims forget that the worldly life is only a stage on the way for human beings towards achieving a higher and lasting existence, and that the final goal has a spiritual characteristic, and it believes that material prosperity is not harmful to it except that it is not an end. In itself, therefore, man's appetites and desires must be codified and controlled by the moral awareness of the individual, this awareness is not directed to God alone; Rather, it is also directed to human beings among themselves, not for the sake of religious perfection alone, but in order to create a social condition that leads to the development of consciousness for the entire community so that it can live a full life.
I looked at all these intellectual and moral aspects with appreciation and reverence, his approach to dealing with the problems of the soul was much deeper than the ones I found in the Torah, except that he did not come to human beings without humans or to a nation itself without others, and his approach to the issue of the body, in contrast to the approach of the Bible, is a positive approach. He does not ignore the body, the body and the soul together constitute human beings as concomitant twins.
I asked: Could this approach be the reason behind the feeling of security and the intellectual and psychological balance that distinguishes Arabs and Muslims? After he left Syria, he stayed for months in Turkey on his way back to Europe to end his first trip to the Islamic world. My impressions of Turkey began to lose their vitality while I was on the train to Vienna, and what remained firmly established was the eighteen months I spent in the Arab countries. I was shocked to realize that I was looking at the European scenes that I was accustomed to with the eyes of a stranger.
Raqqa, and there is no direct relationship between their movements and what they perceive and feel, I suddenly realized that despite the appearances that indicate that they know what they want, they do not know that they live in the world of pretending and pretending. It became clear to me that my life among the Arabs changed my approach and my vision of what I considered important and necessary For life, I remembered with some astonishment that other Europeans had experienced life experiences with the Arabs and lived with them for long periods of time, so how did they not be surprised by the discovery as I did, or did that happen to them as well? Was someone shaken from the depths of the heart as it happened to me? A few weeks stopped in Vienna and celebrated Ptsalehi with my father, who forgive me for leaving my university and my departure from the ZL family in that way raw, in any case I was a reporter for the newspaper (Frankfurter Vetonj) a name that is appreciated and revered in the center of Europe at that time, and so achieved in view the credibility of what he claimed before that from what I Osabo it would become the SPS for the summit.
After that, I went from Vienna directly to Frankfurt to introduce myself personally to the journalist whom I had represented abroad for a year. I was on my way to her with more confidence. The letters I was receiving from Frankfurt showed me that my articles were highly appreciated and welcomed. Being a working member of such a newspaper was a source of pride for a young man of my age, and although my articles on the Middle East were met with great interest by all editors, my complete victory came on the day I was commissioned to write an editorial for the newspaper on the problem of the No. East.
The results of my work in the newspaper (Frankfurter Vetonj) early maturity of my thinking conscious, as has resulted in a more mental and clearer than ever, and began to blend my experience in the Middle world of the West, which has become a part of it again, several months ago I discovered the relationship between psychological reassurance The sentimental prevalent in the souls of the Arabs and the faith of Islam in which they believe, as it began to crystallize in my mind, is that the lack of internal psychological integration of the Europeans and the immoral state of chaos that dominates them may be the result of the lack of religious faith in which Western civilization was formed. Western society did not deny God except that he He did not leave a place for him in his intellectual systems.
After returning to Europe from his trip, he was bored with the feeling of being forced to stop before reaching a great discovery that would unblock himself if he had more time. He longed to go back to the east again, has achieved what he wanted as the editor of the newspaper President of Dr. Henry Simon, who at the time was famous throughout the world as a reporter had the Middle East quickly. He returned to the East to spend another two years between Egypt, the Levant, Iraq, Iran and Afghanistan.
He returned from Europe with an image of the world of the West in his mind that kept getting more and more firmly established in his mind with the days. He expressed this image as follows: “ Later, the Western man has surrendered himself to the worship of the Antichrist, He has long lost his innocence, he has lost all inner coherence with nature, life has become to him a mystery, he is suspicious and therefore separated from his brother, is alone with himself, and in order not to perish in this loneliness he must master life by external means, the fact that he is Alive, she alone is no longer able to make him feel internal security, and so he has to struggle always and painfully for that security from moment to moment, and because he has lost all religious guidance and decided to dispense with it, he has to constantly invent for himself mechanical allies, from here He has developed a feverish inclination to technology and mastery of its laws and means.
He invents new machines every day and gives each of them some of his soul in order to fight for his existence, and she really does that, but at the same time it creates for him new needs, new fears and an unquenchable thirst for new allies. Others are more artificial, waste ru Fairway in the noise of the machine stifling that increases with the days of the power and wonder, lose the machine purpose of the original which to preserve and enrich human life and evolve into a fetish itself, fetish steel, seems to be the priests of this idol and missionaries him unaware that the speed of modern technical progress is not the result of the growth of knowledge only positive; but also spiritual despair.
And that the great material victories by which Western man declares that he deserves dominion over nature are at their core defensive in nature; Behind faced bright lies the fear of the unseen, that Western civilization has not been able yet to strike a balance between serious human needs, social and spiritual Ocoagah, I have abandoned the etiquette of previous religions without being able to come out of itself any system moral another whatever is theoretically subject same to reason, in spite of all its cultural advances; It has not yet been able to overcome the foolish man's willingness to fall prey to any hostile chant or call for war, no matter how absurd and void it is invented by clever leaders.. Western nations have reached a point where unlimited scientific capabilities accompany practical chaos, and if the Westerner lacks religious guidance.
Deft it can not benefit morally from Zia knowledge that Tsakbh sciences and is not a great doubt, that Westerners in blindness and arrogance believe convinced that their civilization that will guide the world and achieve happiness, and that all human problems can be solved in factories and laboratories and analysts offices economists And statisticians, they really worship the Antichrist.” In this second trip, he was able to master the Arabic language.
Therefore, instead of looking at Islam through the eyes of other orientalists and non-Muslim translators of the Qur’an, he became able to look at Islam in its cultural heritage as it is. That if a person was completely freed from the habits on which he grew up and his intellectual methods and accepted the concept that they are not necessarily the right ways of life, he would be able to understand what seems strange in a view of Islam, his idea of Islam would develop and grow throughout this second journey in which he was able to mingle with peoples and discuss scholars contact the leaders.
Thinking about Islam used to occupy my mind that it seemed to me at that time a journey to explore what I did not know from those areas. Every passing day added to new knowledge, and asked new questions to find answers that came from outside. All of them awakened something that was sleeping deep within me, and the more my knowledge grew. About Islam I used to feel, time and time again, that the essential facts that were latent in my depths without being aware of their existence gradually began to be revealed and their conformity with Islam was confirmed.
The certainty was growing within him that he was nearing a final answer to his questions, with his understanding of the lives of Muslims he was getting closer daily to a better understanding of Islam; Islam was always in control of his mind, " there is in the whole world is a matter of myself like that rest, I felt that become non - existent in the West and now threatened by loss and disappearance from the east, that rest and that satisfaction which reflect the consensus Alsah t between the human self and the world that surrounds it. With this spirit of tolerance towards the other, he was easily able to get rid of the deception of the Western man and his misunderstanding of Islam because of what he sees of backwardness and decadence in the Islamic world.
The common opinions in the West about Islam (summarized) are as follows: (The degeneration of Muslims is a result of Islam, and that once they are freed from the Islamic faith and adopt the concepts of the West and their ways of life and thought, that will be better for them and for the world), but what I found of concepts and what I reached His understanding of the principles and values of Islam convinced me that what the West repeats is nothing but a distorted concept of Islam... It became clear to me that the backwardness of Muslims was not caused by Islam, but by their failure to live as Islam commanded them... It was Islam that carried the first Muslims to an intellectual streak. and cultural sublime.”
In short, Islam provided a strong stimulus to the cognitive, cultural and civilizational progress that created one of the most wonderful pages of human history. This stimulus provided positive situations when it was clearly defined: “ Yes to reason and no to darkness of ignorance, yes to work and striving, and no to retirement and regression. Yes to life and no to asceticism and monasticism.” Therefore, it was not surprising that Islam gained followers in huge leaps as soon as it crossed the borders of the Arab countries.
The peoples that grew up in the arms of the Christianity of St. Paul and St. Augustine... found a religion that does not endorse the doctrine and concept of the first sin... and emphasizes the dignity of human life, and therefore they entered into God’s religion in crowds, all of which explains how Islam was victorious and its wide and rapid spread in its historical beginnings and refutes the allegations of those who propagated that it spread by the sword.
His sharp intelligence and insight, and his eagerness to learn about the intellectual heritage of Muslims, deepened his knowledge of Islam so that he could see its truth. “It was a final and integrated bundle of Islam that crystallized in my mind, and it surprised me at many times that it formed inside me in a form similar to a mental and intellectual filtration, that is, it takes place without Consciousness and will from me, the ideas were gathering and my mind combined them with each other in the process of organizing and approaching all the nuggets of information I knew about Islam.
I saw in my mind an integrated urban work whose features become clear little by little with all the elements it contains of completeness, and the harmony of the parts and components with the integrated whole in a balance that does not disturb one part of the other, a frugal balance without defects, and one feels that the perspective of Islam and its postulates are all in their proper and correct place of existence..” The most important characteristic of the civilization of Islam, and it is the characteristic that was unique to it from previous or later human civilizations, was that it emanated from the free will of its peoples. It was not like previous civilizations that were the product of oppression, pressure, coercion, struggle of wills and conflict of interests. From their belief in God and what he urged them to do in terms of thought and action, it was an authentic social contract and not just hollow talk by which a succeeding generation would defend their own privileges...
It was realized that the only social contract recorded in history was fulfilled only over a very short period of time, or on rather it over a short time check the contract on a large scale, but after less than one hundred years of the death of the Prophet, peace be upon him form pure authentic began to Islam that moved the corruption, and in the following centuries, began to approach the True displaced to the background.. I've tried to intellectuals Islamists to preserve the purity of faith; However, those who came after them were less capable than their predecessors, and they failed to perform ijtihad... and stopped creative thinking and creative ijtihad...
The first driving force of Islam was sufficient to place it at a lofty summit of civilized and intellectual advancement.. This is what prompted historians to describe that stage. In the golden age of Islam, however, the driving force died due to the lack of spiritual nourishment that motivates it, and the Islamic civilization stagnated age after age due to the lack of creative creative force. I had no illusions about the contemporary state of the Islamic world.
The four years I spent in Islamic societies showed that Islam is still alive and that the nation Islam adheres to it with a silent acceptance of its approach and teachings; However, the Muslims were paralyzed unable to turn their faith into productive actions, but what Chglny more than the failure of contemporary Muslims to achieve the approach of Islam possibilities included in the curriculum itself, as that enough for me to Acts rack over that during the short time.. there were A successful attempt to apply this approach, and what could be achieved at some point; Can be achieved later, what was I'd also thought internal that Muslims displaced from the original teachings of the religion... what happened and make them shy away from the ideals that taught them the Prophet peace be upon him since thirteen centuries ago, as long as those instructions do not Is it still available to them if they want to listen to the lofty message it carries? Seemed to me whenever I thought we are in our times we need the teachings of that message more than those who lived in the era of Muhammad peace be upon him, they have lived in environments and conditions simpler often than we live in now, and so were their problems much less than our problems... the world in which you live in it all the flops of the absence of any public vision of what is good and what is evil... I felt perfect certainty.. that our contemporary society needs to provide intellectual foundations of ideological form of contract between its members, and it needs to be faith It makes him realize the emptiness of material progress for the sake of progress itself, and at the same time gives life its share.
This will guide us and guide us on how to achieve a balance between our spiritual and physical needs, and that will save us from an imminent disaster to which we are heading as quickly as possible... During that period of my life I occupied my mind with the problem of Islam as nothing else occupied my mind before, I have passed the stage of intellectual absorption and attention My mind is a Western religion and culture, my interest has turned to a frantic search for the truth.” It has become the mightily to distinguish between what is Islam and what is strange about perceptions of Muslims and their behavior in his first trip saw the episode mentioned hosted by the Sufi in a mosque, " Scutari " in Turkey, described by these words, " They were standing in one area around Vastdaroa in half cycle corresponds to each one The other of them in pairs, they would cross their arms on their chests and make a strong bow while turning their torso in a semi-circle..
In the next moment (they were) throwing their arms in the opposite direction, the right palm up and the left palm down to the side, coming out of their throats with each half of its bending and turning sounds like Singing a whisper, “ He, ” then throwing their heads back, closing their eyes, and a soft contraction sweeps over their features, then rise and accelerate the rhythms of movement, and the galabs rise to form a wide circle around every dervish like swirls of seas... The circle turned into swirls, preoccupation swept them, and their lips cherished endlessly (He, He)".
In the second flight remembers the male ring and attached to it " it became clear in my mind meanings have not shown me when I saw the ring Alzk t (in Scutari), was so religious that weather group is one of many groups saw in various Islamic countries is not consistent with the image Islam, which was crystallized in my mind.. I found that those practices extraneous and rituals of Islam from the views and sources of non - Muslim, have been marred by reflections of the Sufis and thoughts of spiritual Indian and Christian ideas, which gave some of that mysticism Western notions about the message that the Prophet prayed God upon him, it confirmed the Prophet message peace be upon him that mental causation is the way the right of faith while away reflections of Sufism and the consequent (of behavior) for that substance, and Islam before anything the concept of rational not emotional nor emotional, feeling whatever emotion is exposed There is difference and variation according to the different desires of individuals and the variation of their fears, in contrast to mental causation, and emotionality is not infallible in any way.”
Years later, he wrote: “ Islam seemed to me like a tightly-built geometric composition. All of its parts were designed to complement each other and support each other, with nothing superfluous and nothing missing from it, and the result of all of this is an absolute balance and a tight construction. Perhaps my feeling was That all the teachings in Islam were put in their correct place is what had the greatest impact on me, I have strived hard to learn about Islam everything I can learn, I studied the Qur’an and the hadiths of the Prophet, I studied the language and history of Islam and a great deal of what was written about Islam, and what was written Against him, I lived for nearly six years in Najd and Hijaz, mostly in Mecca and Medina, with the purpose of communicating directly with the original environment of Islam, and since the two cities were the meeting place of Muslims from different countries, I was able to get acquainted with the various religious and social opinions currently prevailing in the Islamic world, and all these studies created I firmly believe that Islam is a spiritual and social phenomenon is still the strongest driving force known to mankind despite all the manifestations of backwardness left by the departure of Slim Islam.
During the two years he spent on his second journey in the Islamic world, his mind and information were advancing rapidly on the path to Islam. He realized this while jogging on his horse over Iranian mountains covered with white snow. “ The whole world seemed flat before me in an endless expanse, it seemed transparent to my eyes as it did not appear before, I saw the internal pattern hidden, and I felt a pulse hidden in those white - flung free, and I was surprised invisibility on since minutes ago, I realized that all the questions that seem unanswered ahead of us waiting to realize it, while we are fools the poor ask questions and wait That the divine secrets reveal themselves to us while those secrets are waiting for us to open ourselves to them. Over more than a year between mad on Javadi launched me on the ice and cold before he converted to Islam, but even at that time I was before the Islamic depart without I got it in a straight line as a path towards the arrow point of Mecca. ""
I was on my way from the city of Herat to Kabul city... We went to the village de Zhanga, we sat in the next day lunch on a full year as usual (in the ruling house) after lunch, a man from the village entertain us... sang what I remember about the battle David and Goliath, about faith when faced with a brute force... The ruler commented at the end of the song, saying: “ David was small, but his faith was great. ” I could not control myself and said impulsively: “ And you are many and your faith is few. ” My host looked at me in astonishment; I was ashamed of what I said without controlling myself, and quickly began to clarify what I said and my interpretation took the form of successive questions like a torrential torrent.
I said: “ How did it happen that you Muslims lost the confidence in yourselves that enabled you to spread your faith in less than a hundred years to the Atlantic Ocean.. even the depths of China, and now Tstzlmon easily and weak to the West 's ideas and habits? Why don't you gather your strength and courage to restore your actual faith, how can Ataturk, that frivolous disguise who denies every value of Islam, become your symbol of revival, advancement and reform? “. My host remained silent.. Snow was beginning to fall out, and I felt again a wave of sorrow mixed with that inner happiness which I felt as we approached De Zangi I felt the greatness of that nation, and the shame that enveloped its contemporaneous heirs.
I continued, completing my questions:
“ Tell me, how did your scholars bury the faith that your Prophet brought with its purity and purity? How did it happen that your nobles and the great landowners of your lands are drowning in pleasures while most of the Muslims are drowning in poverty... even though your Prophet taught you that none of you believes that he will be satisfied while his neighbor is hungry?. Could you explain to me how Dftm women to the margins of life with the women in the life of the Prophet, peace be upon him and his companions contributed to the affairs of the lives of their husbands? My host was still staring at me without a word, and I began to think that my explosion might have caused him distress. In the end, the ruler pulled his wide yellow robe and tightened it around his body.. Then he whispered, “ But you are a Muslim. ”
I laughed and replied,
“ No, I am not a Muslim, but I saw the great aspects of the message of Islam from what It makes me feel angry to see you wasting it, forgive me if I speak sharply, I am not an enemy anyway. ” My host shook his head, saying: “ No, as I told you, you are a Muslim, but you do not know that, why don't you announce now here: I testify that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is the Messenger of God, and you become a Muslim in action instead of being a Muslim in your heart only. ” I said to him: “ If you say it at any time, I will say it when my mind settles on it and relaxes for it. ”
Al -Hakim continued:
But you know more about Islam than any one of us knows, what Which you don't know or understand yet? " I told him: " It 's not a matter of understanding, but to be convinced, that convinced that the Koran is the word of God, not Aptdaa intelligent human mentality great " and did not erase the words of the Afghan friend of my mind for many months."
Months after this incident, he was uttering the shahada in front of the head of the Muslim League in Berlin. He had returned to Europe from his second trip, which took two years of wandering in the Islamic world. He knew that his name had become one of the well-known names... and that he had become one of the most famous newspaper correspondents in central Europe. Some His articles were more than acknowledged for their importance, and he was invited to give a series of lectures at the Academy of Political Geography in Berlin, and it never happened that a man of his age (twenty-six) had achieved this distinction, and his other articles were republished in many newspapers even one of those The articles were published in thirty different publications.
But after his return and his contact again with friends of thought and culture in Berlin, and discussing with them the issue of Islam, he felt that he and them no longer speak from the same intellectual premises. He felt that those of them who saw the ancient religions as a thing of the past were the majority and those who did not reject religions completely, They were all unreasonably inclined to adopt the popular Western concept that Islam is concerned with religious affairs and lacks the spirituality that one would expect to find in any religion. ” What really amazed me to discover that it was this aspect of Islam that drew me to it from the first moment was the lack of separation between existence The materialistic and spiritual existence of human beings, and the confirmation of rational causation as a way to faith, which is the same aspect that European thinkers object to who adopt rational causation as a way of life, and do not abandon that rational approach except when Islam is mentioned.
I did not find any difference between the minority interested in religions and the majority who see that Religion has become one of the outdated and outdated concepts. With time, I realized the error in the approach of each of them. I realized that the concepts of those who were raised in the arms of Christian ideas in Europe... adopted a concept that prevails among them All of them, with the length of Europe’s return to the pattern of Christian thinking, even the non-religious learned to look at any other religion through a Christian lens, and they see any religious thought valid to be a religion if it is covered with a mysterious supernatural tinge that seems hidden and beyond the ability of the human mind to comprehend it, and from their perspective, Islam was not in With those requirements.. I was sure that I was on my way to Islam and made me hesitate at the last moment to postpone the final and inevitable step.
The idea of embracing Islam represented to me crossing a bridge over an abyss separating two completely different worlds, a bridge so long that one had to reach the point of no return first before it turns out the other side of the bridge, I was aware that I had converted to Islam I had to take off myself permanently from the world in which I was born and grew up, there were no other solutions, it was not possible for the man like me to follow the invitation of Muhammad peace be upon him and remains after retaining Brwabth With a society characterized by the duality of opposing and contradictory concepts, my last question that I was hesitant about was: Is Islam a message from God or is it the outcome of the wisdom of a great man? “.
He did not stay not far away until the answer came, he called again directly to the life of the West, and saw the amount of misery and misery that Westerners suffer, but they do not understand him or do not understand the reason for it, he was on the train with his wife, and he occupied himself looking at people's faces " I began to look around at the faces.. were all faces belong to the class enjoy wearing and plasmon good but it was Che deep internal uNHAPPiLY and suffering and clear features of deep misery, even if their owners did not realize it.. I am sure that they are not aware and only when they continued to waste their lives like this without any internal cohesion Without a goal higher than just improving their lives, and without hope beyond the material possession that would bring them more control.”
The answer came when he read the Koran upon his return to his home and that was his experience in the train is still alive in his thinking. “ I stood for a moment in awe while holding my breath, and I felt that my hands were trembling, for the Qur’an contained the answer … a decisive answer that eliminated all my doubts and toppled them irreversibly. I was absolutely certain that the Qur’an … is from God.” Six years after his conversion to Islam, he was crossing the Sahara coming from “ Uthaymeen Palace ” on the Saudi-Iraqi border and heading to Mecca. It was a journey full of surprise and adventure in which he almost died. He wrote his book “The Road to Mecca ” in which he tells the exciting details of this journey, and with it the details of another journey, the journey of his soul to Mecca, her journey to Islam.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الإثنين 26 يوليو 2021, 7:20 pm|| |
54 Thirty Chinese brandishing Islam in Saudi Arabia after a meal meal
God Almighty said: (And you are of a great character) Surat Al-Qalam. And He, the Most High, said: (By God’s mercy, you are gentle with them, and if you were harsh and hard-hearted, they would have dispersed from around you. (Al Imran).
The most famous 30 Chinese converted to Islam in Abdullah Al-Mutlaq Mosque in the Al-Masif neighborhood north of Riyadh last Friday, after they ate a popular meal in the Kingdom called “ Jerish ”.
A Saudi citizen whose name was not mentioned by the newspaper after the worshipers performed one of the obligatory prayers was surprised by the presence of seven Chinese workers standing in the mihrab of the mosque, and they look with great astonishment at the movements of the remaining worshipers during the performance of “ supererogatory prayers ”, so they asked him about the type and name of the strange sport that people perform in this the place.
The citizen was satisfied with short answers about prayer as much as he was fluent in English vocabulary, but he added his answer by urgently inviting the Chinese to eat dinner in his house next to the mosque. The host chose a dinner for the guests of groats (wheat and meat) with fried chicken and Chinese rice. The taste of groats was not the only thing the Chinese liked about their dinner, but the kind treatment they found from someone they met for the first time stole their hearts.
The Chinese commended the eaters of “ Jarish ” and asked the Saudi citizen for a recipe for it, but he did not give it to them, until after he obtained a promise from them to repeat the visit with the rest of their roommates, especially since they still have questions about the Islamic religion that they need to answer.
The guests conveyed the talk about the gentleness of their owner and the deliciousness of Jareesh to the rest of their colleagues who work in a contracting company. Meanwhile, the citizen took the initiative to contact the officials in the Islamic Youth Symposium Association, asking for help in guiding those Chinese who would be his guests over the weekend. In turn, the association's officials responded to his request, and promised him to send a Muslim preacher of Chinese nationality to the place of the call. The good picture drawn by the seven guests of their host, prompted about 50 workers of their friends to go to the place of invitation in one of the restrooms. The host prepared well this time to answer the questions of the Chinese, with the participation of the Director of the Call and Guidance Office in north Riyadh, Abdulaziz Al-Shathri, and the Chinese preacher who played the role of translation.
It became clear that the Chinese, most of whom do not adhere to any religion, do not know about Islam except that it is a religion that imposes circumcision, and that it has a current problem with Denmark, which changed after they listened to a detailed summary of the great principles of religion and the personality of the Noble Messenger from whom Muslims derive all their dealings. good.
Eating the 50 Chinese " cereal ", which they heard about from their colleagues that night, but after 30 of them declared their income in Islam.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الإثنين 26 يوليو 2021, 7:27 pm|| |
55 to Where, O Muslims
To every Muslim, I write a story that changed my life The main hero in it was Father Zakaria Boutros, whom I do not know whether to thank him or not I curse him.
I am a girl Egyptian Christian I live in one of the cities face sea in as Rh above Little medium studying in a college, and I apologize for not writing my name even Ivcdh my order And I thought that this is better than mentioning a pseudonym.
My story started when I started following Father Zakaria Boutros' programs at the beginning of this summer 2007 and you will not imagine the amount of fun that was My father and mother feel it when they follow these programs and they start to count this man as a hero But I was Intabna worried about every other type of my friends at the University of Muslims (3 daughters and two sons) love each other since the first year of the university, and we take our lessons together, in addition to that I I often spend time in the club with them, in short, they are my closest friends, and I was terrified that They dislike me and hate me after watching those shows and every time I meet them at the club I've been I thank my Lord that I find them dealing with me in a normal way and I say to myself that they did not see anything, praise be to God God, and it remained so until the case began school days and increased my interviews colleagues in particular boys Of them who had relationship with them in the summer limited and met Coterie again to that day came Hisham, our friend, opened the topic, and he is a religious person to a slight degree, and we were in the apartment of one of our colleagues Then to take a lesson and I was terrified of the change in my friends' love for me, but they did not speak to me Live and I found myself telling them that we hate this man and criticize his words, and it was one of the things that Zaiguetna is that I lied to them, but I felt satisfaction from their side of this pink, but it was strange Our friend Omar, who did not know any thing about the whole subject was the life of a young man and a very polite gentleman He was handsome, but he had no interest in religion, even prayer, he never knew a way to it, so I was very surprised by his interest in knowing the matter and asking our friends about it with interest until they described to him how Watch these videos on YouTube then grew inside me hope strange, this is the age that As long as I can feel his special interest in me and his sneaky glances he's trying to hide, he's a person Sophisticated too never tried to draw closer to me more than a strong relationship so respected our friendship So he feels something about me, but he knows the religious barrier between us, so he's trying to kill This feeling inside, then began the hope creep in, this is the age has taken a decision to watch Videos of Father Zakaria that whenever I saw said, my family, " any rational Muslim Hischof videos de Necessary Yeceb Islam " So there is hope to change the life of his religion and become the same religious and private He does not know anything about his religion until he does not perform prayer, then there will be no barriers between us. I returned to my home on this day was Wednesday and we have Thursday and Friday off from the university And I was at the top of my dreams. I kept dreaming that Omar became a Christian and left his family and came to my father and my father He helped him and we married each other and I was so happy that I went to Jesus and prayed for this all along the night.
Here and my story began, I went home and I was angry and nervous, then I decided to open The Internet, yes, I want to see those damned responses that changed this person's life like this What are these Islamic websites that can change the life of a young man who lives a life without religion except by name? Only a devout young man is the greatest religion Mafi his life entered DisplaySearch worked on the name of Zakaria Boutros I found dozens of videos responding to Father Zakaria, so I tried to read some of them and they didn't excite me I was completely convinced of what he was saying, but in most of those replies there were Quranic verses that I was I try to figure out where to focus Mavera of the response to the criticism of Father Zakaria was the beginning of a sense of Strange that these strange words actually how a man like Muhammad describes all Christians ignorance and backwardness, and that all his concern is marriage only, how could he compose these words until I found them in front of me? Right corner of YouTube which is for videos related to the video I 'm watching, I say I found a video with a miracle written on it in the Qur’an, so I entered it with curiosity, and the shock was for a doctor A Muslim talks about scientific miracles recently discovered by science and mentioned by the Qur’an thousands of years ago I care a lot but I don't deny that there is some doubt in me but also beside this video I found Many similar videos all talk about the miracles of the Qur'an and this became my new hobby For two weeks, during which I am exposed to the utmost confusion and anxiety from all the videos you can imagine I watched it from Arab and foreign debates, and unfortunately, the simplest debate by Ahmed Deedat is enough to blow up My religion, but the truth is that we do not trust the words of Muslims and we are warned not to watch these things That day came and stood at the video very Astvzni was making fun of God, Jesus, and said the words Dirty about him, I could not control myself, so I wrote a response in which he blamed the author of the video and warned him of anger and punishment Christ until here I was a normal Christian I have no possibility to change my religion until a message came Me on my name in YouTube and it was one of the participants and was responding to my rejoinder, which previously reported And it was as follows: Dear “ My name on YouTube does not make it clear that I am a girl or a boy ” You have the right to be angry while I am With you and like you are angry at the mockery of Christ, but please do not say again Christ He will take revenge on you because he who avenges and forgives is my Lord and your Lord and the Lord of Christ, and for you know, we love Christ More than you because we are the ones who obey him, not you.
The message ended and began with me a new journey I got lost in these strange words to my ears. What is this he said, is he a Muslim? Impossible it He says, "My Lord, and your Lord, and the Lord of the Christian, is he a Christian from another sect?" Not that the name Islamic all What he knew that the Lord of the Muslims is the Lord of Muhammad, whom my family always ridicules. How does this person say? That our Lord and his Lord are one? But there is the strangest thing he says they love Jesus more than us what is this Madness I could not control myself to respond to it was my question to him what is this nonsense that I have said and completed Other Astvsrati. He did not respond to me for a whole day, and the reply came to me the second day that changed my whole life:
First, regarding God, Christ, peace be upon him, used to supplicate to his Lord, pray for him, and fast for him, and he mentioned to me verses from the Bible that testify to this, and it was as if I was the first time I heard it or said I understood it and completed his words. Saying then, our master Muhammad came with the religion of Islam to complete Christianity with it, confirming the prophecy of Christ And emphasizing that any Muhammad worships the Lord of Christ, the Lord of Moses, and the Lord of all the prophets, then, my dear Lord And your Lord, and one which is the Lord Jesus and Lord Mohammed II.
Regarding your question second, yes, we love Isa More than you because we did not describe him as a sheep, but rather the Qur’an glorified him, but the most important thing is that we obey him on the contrary What do you do, Jesus called his Lord and called for his oneness with evidence (eternal life that they know you). the true God and Jesus Christ whom You sent) So, my friend, eternal life in your gospel is that She says there is no god but God, Christ is the Messenger of God, and this is what we Muslims have done, so who among us will obey? Jesus is more loved and loved by those who adhered to his teachings and those who came after him, or those who adhered to his teachings Concocted by the deity himself did not attribute in any position or telling my friend I have read your book The Holy One, it increased me in faith in the prophethood of Jesus and his oneness in God the Mighty and Sublime.
Every word uttered from his mouth in The Bible is witnessing Npute and atone for his divinity my friend Jesus healed from Znbugm when he said For a man one day (Do not call me good, there is no good but God) and from here he denied He, peace be upon him, has anything to do with divinity. Rather, he testified to the oneness of the Creator, in whom there is nothing From him, he denied himself the attribute of righteousness and attached it to the One God, so I am not he is And it's not me. In the end, God called me for guidance.
He said, His words and left me drowning in a sea of imagination and confusion I remained for an hour doing nothing but Meditation in his letter and turned over right and left and then began to come back to the gospel in order to make sure yes all His words are true, then how? He blew up my faith, all in minutes the heart of my life upside down in several Lines and the trouble is that its source is my book itself, it was not invented or lied, and it was my end as a Christian I am stable with my religion, and my life has begun as a normal.
I was afraid of my Christian family and friends My relatives are too afraid to doubt me, so I created a new email with a fake name and resorted to Christian sites Her task is to answer the questions, and I sent them everything that this boy told me to ask about, and the response was a letdown that could not reach my mind (My daughter, Christ is the Lord who endured crucifixion and pain). How can your sin be forgiven, never doubt its divinity, and such advice that I am starting to get tired of Hearing it, the answer to the question came from almost all sites similar: Jesus was his The two entities of divinity and humanity, when he said such-and-such, he was human, and when he said or did such-and-such Theology In addition, there are two sites that responded with some prayers for me and the same special advice In the end, Christ 's advice to avoid talking with non - Christians desire to mislead us was My decisive response defies all that nonsense and all those people I started I see them completely different vision and passed the time until the beginning of my slow 11/2007 when it changed my life And before this day, I used to live my life with my friends in a normal way, but rather say better than normal, because I lost I lifted from my eyes the framework of backwardness that I had placed on them, and the matter between me and them is now equal I do not know from our health and it is wrong, and to this day it was everything about Islam for existing see the mosque in our street and I say to myself, ah if I can access You know what your depths feel when you enter you will not dwell you until the day came in the acclaimed At the beginning of this month, when I was returning from university alone, I took a taxi and he was running a Quran tape A man with a wonderful voice and how much I listened with a headset and tried to focus on his words, contrary to what was happening Accepted where I curse the luck that Ooukni in a taxi occupies the Koran and the decisive moment came Where a young man rode with us in the front seat and the conversation took place between him and the driver about the name The sheikh, so tell him so-and-so, and the young man replied to him, “His voice is wonderful, shaking the heart with reverence, and I signed this.” The words fell to whoever found what he wanted, for this expression was exactly what I felt, something that shook my heart from the inside. Then came the verse that I will never forget for the rest of my life and in which the reciter cried while he was Recite (And when those who believe are driven to Paradise in droves) to the end of the verse until you find me weeping With him I cry in the hope that I will be one of those who will be led to heaven and received by the angels Welcome and I weep for fear of being one of those who will be led to the Fire, and I came down, and by God, I was not I want to go down so that I can keep listening to the Qur’an and everything inside me is turbulent and I have become a human being My brother and my father noticed the change two days before this day, so I decided to dismiss their doubts about me So I told them that I am going to the preaching lesson today in the church, and I actually went and realized that day that I had not He prepares for me a life in this religion, for I was angry with everything I heard in the church, and if it were not for my literature and my fear Since my case was exposed, I responded to our father with the responses I heard and what you can make him stand in Hdovernm the text before men, it is important out of the church and mesh Qrfanh able hear the voice of an end of them.
I was following the videos on YouTube, so I started following the names of some of them People who put videos in the same field and there was one of them that I respected very much because His style is classy and he puts very respectful expressions on his videos, so I entered his channel to find that he is putting A very delicious profile that guides to Islam in a classy style, and it was my very quick decision to send it to him A letter and I explained to him my situation without details, asking him to guide me to Islam and to mention the sites to me Which might help me and the response was faster than I imagine after about 45 minutes and I didn't imagine it was lost His words were charming, and this is the text of his words (Dear sister, you do not need my guidance, so who am I?
The One who is able has guided you. Your message leads me to believe that God Almighty has led you to The path of faith, and if I am a strong believer, praise be to God, then you are better than me because you are You walk the path of Islam and believe in your legs, your will, your thinking and your research, but I am a Muslim Bmelada Vokid you are the best but my advice to you Aaochta to beat the summer confusion they are: Try Purify your entire body by taking a shower, and excuse me, for the days of the menstrual cycle for a girl are not part of purification in Islam, so you should not do this until after complete purification and after Taking a shower, you have a difficult and difficult task to focus, as I will ask you to forget that you are a Christian And you forget that you are thinking about Islam and forget everything and turn to God who created you, calling upon Him Educated Yamen created me this I invite you Eachalq the universe and human beings and Eachalq Eachagay whatever you please Lord, guide me to the path that You would like for me. Please, Lord, take my hand to the path of Heaven O Lord, you are merciful, my love is in you, that you will not accept my delusion, O Lord, if it is my religion that I am upon. Your religion that satisfies you, then make me firm on it.
And if your satisfaction is in another religion and another path, then guide me and take my hand Lord, to the religion that you are pleased with, and make it my destiny, Lord, and admit me to heaven, Lord, for I have put my trust in you I gave you my command to guide me to it, and I live in you, my Lord, that you will not let me down. The supplication is over, and do not imagine how much I liked this supplication, because it is completely neutral and I did exactly what he said, so that I I grabbed the mobile after I wrote the supplication on it in the secret file so that no one would expose me and I passed by first A normal night, but I resolved to repeat it, and I thought the same thing I did yesterday, and when praying, I remembered A man's words should really focus. I should forget that I am addressing Jesus or even the Lord of Muslims I am addressing God who created the universe, whoever it is, for he is an entity that has no image in my imagination, so I actually did this, and you will not imagine the extent of the crying that I cried when I prayed, especially at the word that I sat I repeat it dozens of times and I cry “ whatever you are, Lord, ” and thank God he did not hear me or reveal me Nobody, everyone was sleeping and I had my own room, as I was praying while I was in bed and covered The bed was on me and I stayed in my bed thinking and imagining what would happen and whether God would respond to me or not and whether I should This is the wrath of Jesus, that he made me so perplexed that I fell into a deep sleep, and it was after 2 Almost am. It was the greatest miracle in my life, but the greatest miracle that happened to a human being Normal like me at all. On this night, there was a miracle that our neighbor Mrs.
Who died about 3 years ago and was a woman of the highest morals and religiosity and her face is on him His smile is from the light of this lady who no one could prevent her love from even possessing his heart My father and mother upon her death said that she was the most beloved Muslim lady in our lives, and I remember when we were welcomed With her after her return from Hajj, and she had remembered every member of our family with a gift that was simple in its price, but it is very expensive in our feeling of remembering it for us. On this day, my father and mother were discussing, and they said Under the guise, it is not forbidden for a single one like this to enter the fire because a Muslim woman, I hope she understands and then has a mental rejection or It is impossible for my heart to imagine that this lady may be in the fire one day. She is very kind and I cannot describe to you how much I cried when she died and I missed her so much. What does all this have to do with this night? Sorry for elongating but I had to explain to you the status of this lady in my heart she has been part It is a miracle that I swear to you that this happened and after I fell asleep after two in the morning I had a dream That this lady is in front of me on the bed, smiling the same bright smile and telling me With the wording " Come on, oh...so you won't be late " and I swear to God, as if her hand was patting my shoulder.
So I woke up from my sleep immediately and sat down to take back what I saw, so after about a minute, the dawn call to prayer He shakes my being as if he is authorizing me and the decision was you have answered me, Lord, so it is you really my Lord Lord Jesus, the Lord of Muhammad all mankind and Lord since the beginning of creation, then you are actually God the Merciful Who did not accept that Akhzlna and responded to me in the first prayer invite him, then it is the way You guide me to him by making me see this dream that invites me to your way after I was very late for it and here I wanted to pray but I cannot pray first because I do not know how to pray and secondly I am afraid of discovering my order every Maflth that I went and washed my face and my hands and feet, as I hear from Then I stood, not knowing what to do or where the qiblah was, so I turned my face towards the mosque and prostrated on the ground as Muslims prostrate, and I remained prostrating for a quarter of an hour, crying with burning and thanking my Lord And I say dozens of times I testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah often heard I taunted them and I say today and I feel more than believe in here began the story of doom From this day on, I became another human being at the top of psychological balance and at the top of stability And the stability of faith, so that this person I used to love, I no longer remember him, was filled with God’s love And believing in him with all my heart, and there is no longer a place for anyone else, but the calamity in my life remains, which is the lack of My ability to pray or fast is like other Muslims, and my greatest misfortune is that if I reveal my Islam, it will be My fate is like that of Marianne and Therese, the daughters of Fayoum, who are imprisoned until today in a Christian monastery They suffer psychological torture until they are forced to return to Christianity, and above all, the story of the lady The famous Wafaa Constantine, and this is my misfortune, for I have become envious of every Muslim woman who was created and received by a Muslim Support from her family and her community for prayer and fasting. Imagine a Muslim girl like me. Her every wish in life is to pray like other Muslims. Unfortunately, she is not able and is even forced to go to church. And the prayer that you are not satisfied with and you can't stand it. My message to every Muslim: Forgive me, brother The truth is always bitter, do n't think, my brother, that you will enter heaven through your prayers and fasting and... as long as you are in your country.
People like me and like Marianne, Teresa, and Loyalty who said we are Muslims, and they sought help from you and you failed them The Trkimohm Church Tvegahm torment colors even return Christians wary lost Touhst Today, the church kidnap daughters of Christian origins to return them to their religion, but tomorrow will come round to your daughters, O Muslims, and perhaps your men were forced to enter into Christianity against their How will face your Lord and you Iamslim 60 million and you won 10 million won In what your religion in any year of the Messenger of Allah, O revealed yourself to a war in defense of religion God and you did not fear for your life and today your followers are afraid of just arrest or entry Problems, this is my message to you Iamslim know that I am not alone Fmthely many of this and I do not know Frankly, but I am sure of my feelings, because this religion has given us enough of it and has disappointed us Americans who enter Islam, their comfort and their parents can even opposition Fjba For Islam in the country of Christians is honored and protected, and in the country of Islam it is humiliated and humiliated.
O Allah Save me and like me Krbena Lord and Azgueni today that Post a Muslim without fear publicly I will practice His teachings openly without fear or harm, and bring this day close to me Lord.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 10:07 pm|| |
56 Islam Story
The story of my entry into Islam takes its meaning from the meaning of God Almighty’s saying: (And they plotted and God plotted, and God is the best of planners). I laid out my plan, and the group to which I belonged woven its plans, but God Almighty deceived me, and all good was in His deception.
When I was a teenager, I fell into the circle of interest of a group of individuals with a very evil and corrupt agenda. They were probably still make up the Assembly Mtemtah freedom of movement, composed of individuals working in government positions, and they had a special mission which is " the destruction of Islam." These were not an official governmental organization as a scientific, at least, but they were simply taking advantage of their positions in the US government to move forward towards their goal.
One of the members of this association offered me to join them, because he noticed that I was strong in statement and argument, and enthusiastic in defending women's rights. He told me that if I studied international relations with a specialization in the Middle East, he would guarantee me a job at the US Embassy in the Arab Republic of Egypt. The goal was eventually to take advantage of my position there to talk to Muslim women, and I'm working on the support of " women 's rights movement " which is still in the process of growth. I thought it was a great idea, because I saw Muslim women on TV, and I thought they were poor and oppressed, so I wanted to lead them to the light of freedom in the twentieth century.
With this intention, I started my university studies. She studied the Noble Qur’an, hadith and Islamic history. In parallel, I also studied all the ways in which I can use this information in order to achieve my goal of distorting Islam. I learned how to twist the necks of words to mean what I wanted them to mean. This is an effective method.
But the message of Islam began to captivate me during my studies; It was meaningful, and that was what frightened me the most. So and so do I react counter to receive lessons in Christianity began, and I chose to take these lessons at one of the university professors, he enjoyed a reputation where he was in possession of a doctorate degree in theology from Harvard University. I felt that I would be with him in good hands. Yes... I was in good hands, but not for the same reasons I went. It was estimated that this professor was a Christian Unitarian; He did not believe in the Trinity, or the divinity of Jesus Christ peace be upon him, but he believed that Jesus Christ peace be upon him was only a messenger of the messengers of God.
He proved this to us by taking the biblical texts from their Greek, Hebrew and Aramaic sources, and he proved what he said by referring to all the places where the distortion was done. During the explanation, he referred to the historical events that coincided with or followed these distortions. As soon as I finished this article, my Christianity was shattered, but I was not yet ready to accept Islam.
I continued my studies for myself and for my future job, which took me nearly three years. During that time I was asking Muslims about their religion. One of those who asked them was a Muslim brother of the Islamic Foundation, and when he noticed my interest, thank God, the religion of Islam has made education his business, was telling me at every opportunity. He taught me a lot about Islam and that is why I always pray to God Almighty to reward him on my behalf.
One day he called me and told me that a Muslim group was visiting Medina and wanted me to meet them. I agreed to that and went to meet them after the evening prayer. There were a lot of people, so they made room for me and I sat facing an old Pakistani gentleman. God willing, this brother was very knowledgeable in Christian matters. The discussion took place between us on many issues of the Noble Qur’an and the Bible, and it continued for long hours.
After listening to this wise man, telling me what I knew before those lessons in Christianity at the university my teacher offered me this brother unless offered by one before, he invited me to enter Islam. She Within three years of research long no one does invite me to enter Islam. Yes, they argued, taught and preached to me, but no one invited me to convert to Islam. I pray to God Almighty to guide us all to his straight path. And as soon as that Sheikh invited me to enter Islam, I knew that the time had come, because I knew that this was the religion of truth, and I had to make the decision.
Praise be to God, who opened my heart to Islam, so I immediately said: “ Yes, I want to become a Muslim.” After him I repeated the two certificates in Arabic and their meaning in English. I swear to God that when I uttered them, I felt as if a heavy load had been lifted from my chest, so I breathed deeply as if I was breathing for the first time in my life.
I thank God Almighty for blessing me with a new life, a clean business sheet, and a chance to enter Paradise, and I pray to Him to live out the rest of my life and to die on Islam. Amen.
Your sister in God, Sharifa Carlo.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 10:09 pm|| |
57 Islam Story of Rabbi Yosef 's speech
A rabbi of a Jewish settler in one of the Gaza settlements dreamed of establishing a Greater Israel, converting to Islam and turning into an Islamic preacher among the Jews in Israel.
Rabbi Joseph Cohen, 34, a resident of the settlement in the Gaza Strip earlier followers of " Satmar " (Sophie Jewish stream), and presented to Israel four years ago from the United States of America, and families quickly the magic of movement " Shas " religious, but it is not It lasts long. Yusef Cohen, who is today called Yusef Khattab, decided to declare his conversion to Islam and all his family members. Al-Khattab moved to live in East Jerusalem. Yosef Cohen's twisting path began in the Brooklyn neighborhood, where he joined the followers of the " Satmer ". Defines in his wife Lona Cohen, through the median, and they got married 12 years ago and their four sons. Cohen decided to come to Israel in 1998, where he and his family arrived directly in the Gaza Strip, to the “ Ghadir ” settlement in the “ Gush Katif ” settlement complex. He carries Zionist ideas for the establishment of Greater Israel. However, life in the Gaza Strip did not suit the circumstances of the newly established family. The family decided later move to live in the " Netivot " in southern Israel. Are included Dr. Cohen, in that period, for his work in the Jewish Quarter of the Old City of Jerusalem, and there began to make the first contacts with Muslims. At one point, Cohen wrote to Muslim clerics over the Internet, and began reading the Qur'an in English. Cohen determined to cross all borders He announced his conversion to Islam WGA me t name to Yusuf 's speech, WGA j t t his wife 's name to the moon, WGA j t t his children the names of those who are learning today in an Islamic school and speak Arabic Fluently, he is in the advanced stages of learning the Arabic language.
The family moved to live in the Jabal al-Tur neighborhood in East Jerusalem, and Khattab began working for an Islamic charity in the city.
Khattab was not satisfied with converting to Islam, but went directly to the arms of the Islamic current “ Salafis ” and turned into an Islamic preacher and established in Jerusalem a center for Islamic call that carries out a wide activity among the Jews until they embrace the Islamic religion. Indeed, dozens of Jews converted to the Islamic religion thanks to his activities in the Islamic call. As for Khattab, Hamas represents the Islamic religion in the correct way. ” He asserts that the current to which he belongs opposes the bombing operations. Since the letter announced his conversion to Islam, the Israeli authorities have tightened the screws on him and refused to recognize him as a Muslim until recently, after he was exposed to great trouble, the Israeli Ministry of Interior recognized the human rights intervention of the Jerusalem Center for Social and Economic Rights. Khattab strongly criticizes the men of the " Shas " movement, which he was a supporter of until recently. Khattab says in this regard: “I came to the country because of Rabbi Ovadia Yosef (the spiritual leader of the Shas party) and converted to Islam because of him. I had great appreciation for Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, and decided to name my son after him, but I changed his name to Abdullah after I converted to Islam.” A letter does not carry any positive words about the Israelis, or about the Prime Minister, Ariel Sharon. “ Muslims are suffering from injustice everywhere, and Sharon is adding injustice to injustice.” This is the case with the Palestinian Authority, which did not receive the admiration of Khattab. Regarding his vision for the Middle East, he suffices with the establishment of a Palestinian state, “ The first goal is to establish a Palestinian state on the largest possible area.” Before his arrival, he decided that the religious party (Shas) was the closest to him and his concepts. Upon his arrival, he joined the party and went deeper into the daily work and obtained certificates of appreciation for his activity. But little by little he reached a situation in which he decided: (I can't stand it any longer. I don't want to remain a Jew) and added: (This decision did not come quickly or spontaneously. I spent most of my time writing and reading various sites on the Internet, and during that I got to know On a person named (Zahada), our relationship deepened and we discuss daily on various issues via the Internet, and religion played a large part in our conversations. From that moment on, Yosef Cohen began to learn about the Islamic religion, and day after day he wanted to go deeper until curiosity dominated him. (Our conversation initially focused on the philosophy of life, its importance and beauty, and the extent to which the Islamic religion affects humans. After that, the relationship deepened further until I realized that Zuhada is a sheikh from the United Arab Emirates in the Gulf, and he is a deeply religious man.) Sheikh Zahda told him that he would contact elders in Jerusalem and that he could reach them, and they in turn would explain to him more about the Islamic religion, and the transaction would be easier than the Internet. Joseph Cohen agreed to this proposal, and he was attracted to the Islamic religion and began to be convinced of it, so he went to the sheikhs of Jerusalem who succeeded in persuading him to leave Judaism and convert to Islam. Joseph did not hesitate, and informed his wife Luna of this decision, and as he told us, she did not oppose him at all, but rather that he found in her the same enthusiasm to convert to Islam. Thus, the two began to learn and deepen the Islamic religion until they reached a decision to go to the Sharia court in Jerusalem and register the family as a Muslim.
Now he is working to establish a center for the Islamic call among the Jews in Jerusalem in the old market near the Al-Buraq Wall to inquire about Islam and so far the number of those who converted to Islam through it has reached dozens.
He says that he follows the Messenger -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-the doctrine of the Sunnah and the group and he follows the doctrine of Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal and that he learned the Islamic religion from fatwas and written by Sheikh Othman bin Abdul Aziz bin Al-Baz, Sheikh Nasser Al-Din Al-Albani, Sheikh Munther and Sheikh Qasim Al-Hakim.
And when he was asked that he was a Jewish rabbi living in a settlement in Gaza and suddenly he turned into a preacher of Islam, what is the reason behind that?
He replied, I lived in the settlement of Gush Katif in Gaza, and I am now among those who are angry with Israel because I converted to Islam, and what made me enter the Islamic religion is monotheism in God Almighty.
And when you are asked now, as a Muslim person, you wear the Islamic dress, you and your family, does this thing cause you problems when you are at checkpoints or when you hesitate for any Israeli interest, but they think that you are an Arab?
They are when Ahahdonna Atvajioa and when they know that my name is Joseph Cohen, believe that I am Arabic has stolen Israeli identity and touch upon the arrest of an hour or two at the checkpoint, even if there was someone from the West at the checkpoint itself they leave and pay attention to me because I wear a year - Z means identity theft for Israeli military roadblocks I On my way to carry out a suicide operation. On one occasion, my son Abd al-Rahman and I were arrested. They arrested me at the Jerusalem police station. They arrested me at Al-Aqsa Mosque. I was detained for 5 hours. During these hours, they asked me questions about Islam in order to make sure that I was a Muslim, when I was living in the settlement of “ Netvot ” and they made sure that I was a Muslim when They made my son Abd al-Rahman pray in front of them, because they were doubting my Islam, and I was arrested more than once on suspicion of having stolen an Israeli identity, and they thought I was impersonating a Jew to carry out a military operation in Israel.
Yosef Cohen, his wife Luna, and their four children: Rahamim Shalom (11 years old), Hassiba (9 years old), Ezra (7 years old), and Ovadia (5 years old) from Judaism to Islam. Yusef Cohen and his family members became citizens who adhere to Islam and thus became bearing Arabic names: Yusuf Muhammad Khattab (father) Qamar Muhammad Khattab (mother) Abd al-Rahman (eldest son) Hassiba (retained the same name) Abd al-Aziz (instead of Ezra) and Abdullah (instead of Ovadia). The decision of Yusuf 's speech convert to the Islamic religion and convert to Islam, his wife and four children the effects of an uproar and a storm in a private Israeli religious forums among the movement (Shas), which he belonged to it and practiced it too much pressure to dissuade him from his decision, but he confronted these pressures strongly and refused to obey her and then forced to move To live in occupied East Jerusalem.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 10:23 pm|| |
58 Islam Story of Imad Mahdi, the former deacon
At first I asked (the young Imad): to summarize for us the story of his conversion to Islam, so he summarized it as follows: Praise be to God, we praise Him, we seek His help, we seek His guidance, and we seek refuge in God from the evils of ourselves and from the evils of our deeds. He whom God guides is not misleading, and he who misleads is not guided by him, and I bear witness that there is no god but God and I bear witness That Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. As for what follows: The blessing of Islam is sufficient for it as a blessing, and if we prostrated to God in gratitude until we died, we would not have fulfilled this blessing in terms of gratitude to God Almighty.
A Muslim who lives under Islam enjoys great grace, namely the blessing of Islam, and do not feel the taste of this grace was only deprived of them, and God honored them. Brother reader: I had to tell you about myself before I told you about the blessing of Islam to which God has guided me. Perhaps you would ask me and say: What was your family before and after Islam? Before Islam: My family consisted of four people and they were me, my sister, my mother and my father. A Christian family was like any religious family that went to church and attended its mass on its dates (Sundays and Fridays), and performed all the rituals inside it such as confession, eating, or prayer.
Recognition: is the slave confession to a priest guilty that he committed during the week, and everyone in the church this must be recognition in front of the priest, and chooses for himself a priest appointed, called after this priest (spiritual father) and some of them called this priest (spiritual conscience)!!!
Confession is one of the seven sacraments of the Church, which are:
1 sacrament of baptism or immersion or evangelization.
2 the mystery of the Lord 's Supper or communion.
3 mystery of communion.
4 Secret triangulation.
5 sacrament of marriage.
6 sacrament of confession.
7 the mystery of the priesthood.
It suffices to explain the confession and the communion so that the subject does not diverge and separate from our hands.. Communion: follows the confession, which is grape wine (i.e. wine) and the priest reads some rituals to it for about an hour and a half, and according to their belief they say: This wine may turn into blood Christ and everyone who confessed to the priest drinks a spoonful of this wine. The hadith attracts me to the definition of (the reader, the reader) about the Mass in the Church: Mass is what is done on Friday and Sunday mornings, and this Mass in their view is the pinnacle of worship, and they perform some rituals in the ancient Coptic language, and most of those who pray behind the priest do not know anything about these words... (Do not laugh!! There is no sin after disbelief)!!! These seven secrets are only shirk, as it appears in the triangulation of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, where they took Christ peace be upon God without God, and be glorified on this basis.
I used to go with my family to the church on Friday in the morning as well as Sunday, this place is desolate, filled with smoke braziers in all aspects of the Church, so that you almost do not see your hand from the severity of this fog of smoke, as well as not there full my desire inside because the words of the Rev. in the liturgy in the Coptic language, but they were in Sunday school, the work of competitions and gifts which children want to go to church.
Father and mother work:
My father was a grain merchant, and my mother was a nurse, and I always liked to be with my father in the shop until I was quick to buy and sell, and there was also another grain store owned by the big family, grandfather, grandmother, uncles and aunts, and I had a special place with my grandfather despite Having cousins around me. As well as my uncle and another was that Uncle loves me love so much and says: (I consider you my son and I am sure that your father does not know your values like me), thank God you are skillful in trade, skillful with people, known for good manners and good dealing with people as well as honesty in home, it was thankfully my style good with all people, and this is something that Aftrt and grew up on it.
The beginning of the light:
At the beginning of the entry of light into our house, which brightened the light of Islam I felt the orientation of my mother compassionate towards Islam is not an exclamation point in (hearts between two of the fingers Rahman expends how he wants) found my mother alienated from Christianity, so they began to refrain from going to church and tend to Islam. At that time, approved the fasting month of Ramadan, fasting when the Christians, where Muslims break the fast when Morocco, and the Christians break the fast when you see the stars in the sky, when the approach of Morocco. And when the stars appeared in the sky, that preceded the call to prayer, but the mother was waiting until she heard the call to prayer. I was amazed! On one occasion, I said to her (Mama), what is this? I see that you do not break your fast when the star appears in the sky like we do, and you eat at the time of the Maghrib call to prayer like the Muslims. What is this?!!!! Tell me frankly. Says Imad O, O Imad does not occupy your mind. After that, I learned that with this behavior she is turning to Islam and tending to it, and that she was fasting Ramadan, and she was not fasting the Virgin's fast, because the Virgin's fasting was fifteen days, but she fasted thirty days until the blessed month of Ramadan ended. Many situations began to appear like this, for example: Sheikh Al-Shaarawi’s lesson used to come on Friday after the prayer, and it is known to the Christians that whenever Al-Shaarawi was on TV, they would have an hour to jinx, and that was completely different for my mother, who used to sit in front of the TV silent as If a child was in front of his father, or a student in front of his teacher, even if you had told her, she would not answer you because of her intense attention to the lesson of Sheikh Al Shaarawy. During that period, there was a program called (An Opinion Seminar) for a group of scholars, and she would sit and focus her attention on hearing the answer.
All these changes were evident in my mother during this period. When my mother thought about revealing her conversion to Islam, she sat with me and said to me, Imad, you are my only son, and I will not find anyone to protect me but you! My mother's tone was changing, as if she was afraid of something, so I said to her, " Oh, you are all. " She was reluctant to talk to me. Then she said in her talk with me (do not you big son and the first joy in this world can not think about the day that you hurt your mother). From these words I began to feel terrified that moved in my heart scared, can not think about the day that you hurt your mother do not you my only son. These words have many meanings and carry more than one question mark???. Amid this quick thinking I asked my mother why this hesitation what happened and what will happen...? Mother, comfort your heart and comfort me, but (mother is mother) she said: What would you do if they tried to kill me...?! kill you!!! Who will kill you?!! She said: My brothers, your father, and the whole family. I said to her: Why are you the best sister to them and they all love you? With a look at my mother's eyes filled with tears, she said: What would you do if you became a Muslim?! Will you fight me like them? I told her: The mother is the mother, and you are in all cases my mother... Then I was overwhelmed by tears and we hugged, and she said: I will make this matter a secret between you and me. This situation shook me a lot. It was inside me, many questions baffling me and many thoughts that worried me, terrible obsessions that almost tore my heart and confusion that I can't find a solution for!!!
A few days after this situation, I came back from school, but I did not find my mother, and I did not find her clothes, and I did not find anyone at home. I felt her hour forbidding separation, and weird Baad, Aad dear mother, has been overshadowed by the depression, and took over the fear of the future, and I wished it was a dream was not the fact, I went immediately to shop my father and I said to him: O my father promised I did not find my mother at home: he said: Maybe when one of her friends.. I said: O my father so that her clothes have not found the wheel. The father said: What do you say, Imad? I thought, and here my father's astonishment increased, and he rose in amazement. With me and went immediately to the home she shock where your mother? where?... where? He swore that he did not anger her and that nothing occurred between them that necessitated disagreement or anger, and the shock included all members of the family, that she had converted to Islam and announced her Islam before the responsible authorities and would never return home...!! The whole family went crazy and lost its balance, and it started saying about Islam and Muslims all the words of insult, cursing and cursing, and everyone (father, uncles and uncles) became very nervous, emotional in speech even among them and considered it a disaster and a disgrace to the whole family that came down on them and befall them all of them. Among the calamities that befell me at that time was that my mother was cursed and insulted with the most horrible insults from the closest relatives, uncles and uncles, and they always said that she resembled the Muslims in such and such. And some of them used to say such-and-such girl left her children and went to Islam. I used to hear that and watch it and I could not respond or defend it, but the uncle used to go to her in the relevant authorities to sign the statement after the statement that he would not be exposed to her. And when he met her, he was pleading with her to go back to her two sons because they needed him so badly.
The sweetness of faith:
But my mother rejected this urgency strongly after it tasted the sweetness of faith, converted to Islam and Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds and let us deposit when you do not get lost from deposits Almighty is better preserved and better and is given the Most Merciful.
I would go to the church and attend all its lessons, especially the Tuesday lesson. It was a lesson known to everyone in the church, and the pastor himself gave a public lecture on various topics, especially political lectures. He talks about it freely and expresses his opinions without being held accountable or censored in his speech. During one of the lessons of this Tuesday, he was exposed in his talk to the topic of my mother because it was the topic of the hour at the time, and everyone talks about it in the church. He said this pastor: (you remember Jane Doe and her name), which succumbed to the devil and converted to Islam and betrayed Christ, Christianity , and sold her children and sold themselves to Muslims, and left the purity and went to (I grew up word that comes out of their mouths that they say only a lie) (Cave: 5).
The woman who left Christ the God the Savior of this universe, Christ Himself wanted to expose her after she betrayed the Church, and she is now lying in prison in an ethical issue..?? Here I was stunned and the look of those present almost killed me, as if I had committed the most heinous moral crimes, as if I had committed adultery, God forbid. I said: Is this unreasonable? My mother would risk leaving her religion and leaving the worship of Christ and leaving me and my sister here facing all this calamity and it is not our fault, I hated myself and wished death would come to me every moment, and I went out of the church and God knows that I do not know how to walk in the street, my eyes hardly see anyone, while I am in this state of depression and extreme sadness. I heard a voice calling for me, Imad (mayor), and I saw my mother, who was always walking near our house, to see me and my sister on alert. At that time, I felt a severe struggle within me and a group of conflicting feelings, it is my beloved, affectionate mother!... She is the lady who sold Christ and she must be avenged... In the midst of this thinking, I did not hear a word from her out of my astonishment.. I turned to her and said, When did I get out of prison! She had a group of her colleagues in the nursing field and a group of Muslim neighbors with her, and she said: Rather, they all said (A prison)! Your mother preferred the afterlife over the world. My mother said: (Mayor of my son, my beloved) Did I not tell you that they will accuse me of accusations, take this paper with my address on the condition that you promise me that you will not give this address to anyone. I greeted her and kissed her, and among those present was a bearded man, and his wife was veiled. He said, “May God guide you.” He put his hand on my shoulder, but I pulled it off violently and severely, and left my mother and returned to our dark house. I saw my sister (Heba), but she was young and did not understand or understand what is going on around us. I looked at her and said: What is the fault of the children for what their fathers do? A word I heard from a Christian teacher commenting on our topic.
I had a very important topic before me, which was to visit my mother at her house, and it had been about six days since I met her and she gave me the mentioned address, and that was before sunset. From here the light of faith penetrated my darkened heart? Then I went to my mother to visit her at her house, and she received me a wonderful welcome and I sat looking at her modest house with simple furnishings, and in the midst of these quick glances, as the caller was calling: (God is great... God is great...) the call to prayer. By God, besides whom there is no god, it is as if I heard this call to prayer for the first time in my life despite hearing this call to prayer hundreds of times, but this call to prayer at this particular moment had a great impact in my heart that I had not felt before. My mother got up from my side immediately and went and purified herself and performed ablution, then I entered the Maghrib prayer and started reciting the Qur’an in prayer in an audible voice, and for the first time I heard the Qur’an from my mother, it is Surah Al-Ikhlas, and that position was indescribable. It had a good effect on my feelings. I wished to sit On the ground and kissing my mother's feet while she was praying, I felt something wash my heart, serenity and love entered me. A strange feeling, it is a new spirit flowing in my body, and the rays of light gathered in my soul and I felt the shining of the sun of a new day after the dark clouds and the darkness of the night. I was overwhelmed with tears by the extent of the injustice that was inflicted on her by that priest in last Tuesday's lesson. I wished to see this priest to take his punishment from me, for he assaulted my mother..!! Without any right, why distort her biography?! Is that fair? Is that what Christ commanded? Is this the priest who confesses the guilt to him? Is this the example of the Christian community from within..?! All of these questions needed to be answered.
I sat with my mother for about an hour and a half, and she brought me food and ate with her. This day and this visit was like a beautiful dream, I can hardly believe that this has happened and that it has a tangible reality.
An interview with the priest:
I left my mother's house with a calm heart and a cold chest and went to our house, and in the second garlic I went to the church to attend the well-known lecture every Tuesday. The same priest was talking and during the lecture he wanted to continue his dirty talk about this preserved gem, and to complete his talk about my pure and innocent mother. This priest said: As for So-and-so, I was with her yesterday and I told her, “My daughter, that your children need you, but unfortunately she is still in prison, and there was great difficulty so that I could talk to her extensively, because you know prison, and you don’t know what prison is in general. This is a punishment.”
Every seller of Christ and this is the reward of every traitor. At this moment, I saw everyone in the church looking at me with strange looks, and I could not control myself. I stood in front of this tyrant and spoke to him with the loudest voice... I started my speech with the following: Enough, Father. Then I addressed my words to all, saying, Ladies and Gentlemen, I was with my mother yesterday, and she did not go to prison, as you have heard, and this man is a liar. Rather, it is the exact opposite of what this priest said. Everyone pays attention to me, they try to calm me down in every way and remind me of the position of the priest. This priest said to me: What is wrong with you, Imad? Be quiet, my son. What happened to you? What's the matter? I said: You are a liar. While I was speaking directly to him, everyone fell silent, and I turned to the audience and said to them: People, I was with my mother yesterday only at home and not in prison. When my mother heard the call to prayer, she got up and purified herself and performed ablution and arrived (ultimately pure). By God, I saw in her face a freshness beyond that.
Mom group is not in prison as alleged (Father) and those who wish to address here 's to visit. I swear to you that when I heard the verses of the Qur’an from my mother, these verses would wash me and purify me from within. The priest interrupted me, saying: Shut up, boy, or I will expel you from the church. Your father could not raise you, you little polite one. I said to him: Let me ask you, Father: Do you purify yourself before prayer, as Muslims purify? Then everyone went crazy, big and small, their faces blackened and their fangs bared. Some say: shush have exceeded the limits of literature.. It is someone you are a little literature, and some have heaped on the beat. As for the priest, his color changed, his face turned black, his hands trembled, and confusion, defeat, and scandal appeared on his face. He said his last words indicating the pain and bitterness of defeat: Leave this boy.. his mother gave him brainwashing.
I came out of the church with peace of mind, and although I was afraid of what would happen next, and I kept crying until I went to the house of one of my dear friends, with whom I strengthened my relationship and confirmed my friendship with them over the days, I did not find him at home, and his mother saw me as I was on dispersed the current and sad for me and said: (including the mother of God is the cause of God Vlintqm them). I had not heard this woman's words until I wanted to attack her and almost strangled her and that lying priest, and I beat myself and said: Perhaps this anger is due to confronting the priest and daring him. (And a whisper from Satan), so let me return to the Bible so that I may find in it peace, guidance and calmness.
I held the Bible so that I might find something in it that would relieve me of this anguish and anguish that had afflicted me, but I quickly came back to my senses, and said to myself: Is this the Book of God so that I may return to it? Then I came back again to the Bible and held it and I still held it, so my depression increased, my sadness increased, and the question marks increased around me, and I felt and even made sure that it was a book like any book that tells the story of a person who ate, drank, slept and did such strange and paranormal habits.
Then I said who is the speaker in all of this? Or who wrote these news after the Messiah was lifted, and why are the narrations numerous, differing and sometimes contradicting, and there are many myths in them. I felt unusual boredom from reading the Bible, and other question marks appeared. But my eagerness to reach the truth prompted me to further review and re-read the Bible again. A few days later, on Friday, I went to the church in the morning mass, and it was my turn to confess. I stood in front of him and told him: There are many questions that I need to answer. There are questions from within the Bible that I did not find an answer to.
He said: A promise from me, Imad Effendi. We sit together and I answer all your questions, then he recites to my head words we knew well in Christianity. A few days later, the priest sent me a gift (a cross of pure gold) with a (neck chain) and I noticed that his treatment of me had completely changed, and he was treating me in the best way possible. On one occasion, he surprised me by saying (in a tender tone) I am sorry, son of Christ, when you mentioned your mother with what you mentioned in that image that annoyed you, because you are the son of Christ and we love you all, so does Christ love you. I did not know that this malicious priest plotted a plot to take revenge on me.
He said to me, (Imad), send me your father and uncle. I want them in an urgent matter, something that will make you very, very happy, and you will be very comfortable. I did not know that this malicious person was plotting against me and that he wanted my father and my uncle for this.
On the same day, I said to my father: Pastor So-and-so wants you in a very necessary matter. He said: Why? I told him, I don't know, as well as my uncle wants. My father said we will go to him next Friday. On Friday, my father and uncle and I went to the church, where the Friday mass was held, and after the mass, my father and uncle met with the priest, and when I was about to join them, the priest stopped me and asked me to wait outside the room because the conversation with the father and uncle is a very important and private matter. And they stayed in their meeting for about an hour. My father and uncle came out in a state of great sadness, and when I asked my father what happened, he said to me: Nothing, and at home he told me: He wanted you and your sister to stay with him in a monastery for three days.
I was glad of this unique message of what that monastery enjoys. And that (Anba) is of a high position in the souls of Christians and the honors in this monastery. I said to my father: Three days in this place? He said: Yes, I answered him with approval, and he asked me to prepare for travel within two days, me and my sister Heba, and my father was very sad about the day, and after two days the appointment came.
And my father helped me prepare the travel bag, and I was astonished when I found my father putting all my clothes, me and my sister... I asked him, Father, why are you putting all my clothes?... It's only three days. My father said to me: (Imad, my son) you will know everything, and we went to the Archdiocese in Cairo, and if I saw my father busy completing some procedures, then we moved to Beni Suef and on the way I asked him where my sister and I were going? And when? We have no relatives in Beni Suef!! He said: (There you will be in the best condition and I like it, and I will be with you after a week so that you will be very happy) and when my father cries and hugs my little sister Heba and increases in tears and says: (from her to God your mother from her to God is the reason).
We got Beni Suef (archdiocese) spoke of my father with the bishop and then went us to the house of his name (Archdeacon House) This was the house old opposite the Palace of Culture, and was the head of this house, a priest and general supervisor and a man both at the original, very beard, greeted my father and commanded me to my sister and Odni then went My sister went to a place next to the Archdiocese, which is (the girls’ house), I got to know the young members of the house, and the supervisor took me to a room that was not fun because all the rooms were like a prison dormitory, where the two-story beds, the patchwork clothes from behind, the uniform and the large number of residents And a dirty style, of words and conversations among themselves, insults by each of them towards the other, and name-calling.
The situation was difficult for me because the place is not comfortable, and the company does not have sex, and after several days I asked the supervisor how long to sit here and when I will return to my governorate? The response was the most terrible response and it was a difficult day, and I was laughed at by everyone. I memorized things behind the priest and prepared all the teachings from the priests and supervisors, and everyone was saying: This young man has a brilliant future in speaking and discussion, and I was cast as a deacon in Beni Suef, and my hair was cut in the form of a cross, and he muttered some words.
The Bishop of Beni Suef said during my spraying: I wish I was left a priest) and from that moment on I became a holder of the degree (deacon) inside the temple, the days began to roll and I began to adapt with the youth of the house, and I became loved by all of them for speaking well with them and good dealing with them. Life inside the house was bored because of the Christian teachings that were pouring over our heads without explanation or explanation. I began writing letters to my father and began explaining to him the situation I was in, in terms of pain, great sadness, and estrangement that followed estrangement. But all the letters that went to him from Beni Suef were in vain!!
An administrative decision came out from the Archdiocese in Beni Suef to immediately transfer my sister and I to (Bani Mazar) Minya, and I do not know why?...! One of the priests came specifically from Minya and said: Where are Imad and his sister? And that was the first meeting with my sister (Heba) in six months, and we embraced together and cried from the intensity of my happiness to meet my sister Heba, and I asked her about her condition and she told me that it was the most difficult life she lived in her life, as the supervisor used to deal with them with a stick. The sent priest told us that they learned from the Anba (Bishop of Beni Suef) that my sister and I are not comfortable in Beni Suef. We were immediately transferred to the (House of Grace) and on the way the priest asked me about my mother.
My answer was neither fat nor starvation, and at the end of my speech I said to him: Do you believe that I forgot what my mother looked like? That priest laughed and said: (Better, what do you want from them, you are here with us, and one day you will be a priest for the church, who has his place in society and prestigious circles, and you will have a better life than here, by the permission of Christ). I asked him when we will return to my father? He said: (I think it is a strong fault that you look at the world with this view, and you were placed in a group that is considered to be one of the priests), I said to him: And my sister Heba? He said: And your sister Heba (How many years old do you marry a good priest like me). I felt that my sister and I had been sentenced to life imprisonment.
We went to the house (House of Grace), which is known to the people as the Coptic Primary Elementary School, and inside this school from the northern corner there is a three-storey villa (House of Grace) a woman greeted us and took us to the priest who supervised the house. He greeted us and said to the cursed supervisor: (Bring food for the children and the best clothes, and take a gift to her room with her female colleagues. As for Wad Imad, he sits on the lower floor with Amir, Sameh, and Raouf). In fact, the house was much better than (Bani Suef) and everyone had a bed and a wardrobe. The supervisor brought some new clothes. I got to know this trio. They were very polite, moral and respectful.
Amir and Sameh were two brothers, and Raouf was a stranger to them. I loved them very much. It was all very, very afraid of the old supervisor that (forbidden by God from every tinge beauty or create) and called her all that is cruel and ugly, it 's really scary, I drank the bitter colors, and I lived patience every sense at the hands of this old, so named this house (Vengeance House No House of Grace) and I remember the days I lived in Beni Suef very well, for my days in them were bliss compared to my days in the House of Grace. This woman used to treat us with protective whips as if she were in a zoo. As she expressed one day by saying: (These animals must be brought up in this way). Even this woman was watching us at the time of eating and following us with her orders, and it was not strange that she ordered the individual to get up and leave the food without being satisfied, in order to humiliate him and insult his dignity in front of his colleagues.
They cut her hair!!!
As for my sister Heba, they cut her hair for her and told her that when she is fifteen years old, she will marry immediately..!! One day, the great priest came to inspect our conditions, and she was dealing with the utmost politeness and morals with young men and girls in front of the priest. The priest asked me one day.. How are you? Here the best of Beni Suef, I told you: that (Beni Suef) was much more merciful than here.. amusingly he said: Why..!! I told him: This woman is the reason because she deals with us as if she deals with animals that only deal with us with a stick. The priest looked at her with a look of blame, and said to her: Is this true? She said: You know that children lie. He said:....... No....!! This supervisor stayed for about a week, which is best in her dealings with young people. After the pastor traveled to Minya, I came back with the worst of it, with me in particular.
I did not find a way to escape from the house because the security of the house was tight, and I had no choice but to write letters to my father, explaining the situations to him and pleading with him to save me and my sister from this severe distress. During that period, I became sick and wasting, and the months passed as if they were years, until about five more months passed in Bani Mazar, and one day, after these five months, the supervisor spoke to us harshly, but I could not help myself and said to her: (May God take revenge on you) because that topic There was injustice done to one of the roommates, so after she heard this word, she got up immediately and brought the stick and took her day (a death leech)...
Relief came from God:
After this grumpy old woman beat me and Amir, it was in the morning, and after sunset, uncle Fahmy, the guard of the house, came running, calling, “Imad … Oh Imad … I told him: What happened (Oh, Uncle Fahmy) He said: Your father outside the house came to see you.” You and your sister Heba, I raised my voice with the word of God... God, are you honest? The man was happy and said: Your father, by God, my son. I hurried out towards the door and my father was standing. I couldn't help myself except while I was in his arms crying so hard, and he said: (That's why, Dad, we did what about you..)!! The father cried very hard, then looked at me and said: Where is your sister? I told him: I do not know, he said (what way Les weakness de owner you sick), I looked him look to blame and reproach and did not speak, and the impact of the day on my body Whips hit Palmcharfh in the morning.
When he saw this, he said in astonishment: (It is not possible for a person to be the one who did this to you). He went towards the supervisor and said: Where is (our father so-and-so), she said: In Minya, the father said to her: Please, bring this man who is necessary. She said: He is busy, you can see your son and leave with a thousand safety. The father said: I do not want to hear your voice because you are a heartless woman. The woman said, interrupting the father's words: (How are you talking to me like that)? The father said: Interrupting her words (bring the priest (so-and-so) immediately, and I do not want to hear you, and I am sitting here and I do not walk until I see our father so-and-so...!!).
The woman immediately got up and spoke with the priest on the phone, and he said to her: (Let the man sit in Emad's room, and I will be with you early in the morning). The man came early in the morning, and brought breakfast for him and my parents and me, and after breakfast the father said (I want to take my children with me)....... The priest said: (Sorry and I don't want to talk much about this subject). (The father swears, if you do not attend Imad Wahba and their clothes, I will break everything in this house on your head, children...!!). He threatened the priest and said: (Knowing that I will now go to the governor of Minya to expose your affairs to the Muslims, and not like that, only if you, Sir (the priest) leave the house healthy, this will be a relief from God).
Departure from Bani Mazar prison:
The conversation ended, and the priest said, calling for the supervisor to bring Imad Wahba's clothes immediately. And when he saw my supervising father, he said sarcastically: (I will ask you a question, angels of mercy: Did Jesus order the beating of children?! With this filthy image of this woman..?!!). The priest was surprised and said to her: Didn't I tell you not to hit the boys like this? My father and my sister and I left this prison after saying goodbye to Amir, Forgiveness and Raouf who I left behind in this terrible prison, and I will not forget the last word they said to me: (Hat you walk and leave us here in torment with the one with the heart of stone).
On the way to our city, I asked my father about my mother's condition, and he said to me (Imad, I forgot this topic). My love, your mother died about six months ago in a car accident that was hit by your uncle so-and-so... It was a violent psychological shock, I was stunned and said to my father: Then why do we go to our city?! We go back to where we came from, and I kept saying my mother died, my mother died and cried, so the father said: (I think a strong shame you cry) You are going back to your family, a shame crying and life before you is long.
Hope is back again:
God Almighty wills, after forty days have passed while I was in the shop alone, I heard my mother’s voice: O Imad, O Imad, I fell into her lap for nearly half an hour while I was repeating the word: Mama is alive? God is great...!! I was certain that my father had hidden the truth from me so that I would not think about it, so I asked her for her address, and I took the address and hope returned again. After a few days, I visited her, and she welcomed me, and then took my sister to her to stay with her for a while, and I learned after that that the subject of our travel to Beni Suef was a conspiracy planned by the priest.
A messenger from the church:
The priest himself sent a message to me saying: Come, practice your duties as a deacon inside the church. I found that this is what everyone asked for me, whenever someone in my family sees me saying: Why don't you perform your duties in the church? I stayed approximately the nine Liturgies did this work areas never, asked me to be a teacher for children in Sunday school but I refused, and after the many found in the Bible have I had this dialogue with a group of young people. I sat with more than twenty young men inside the church, and that was about a year and four months before my conversion to Islam.
I said to the young men, what do you say about a man who committed fornication with his daughters? One said: An infidel..! And the other said: Ibn Al -...! I said: And if the one who did this deed was one of the prophets of God. This incident was mentioned in the Bible!!! A young man shouted at me and said: This is a great slander, a lie, and a slander against the Bible. Another followed him and said: Bring this verse if you are really truthful. I said: This is Dalili open with me the Bible in the Book of Genesis (19: 33 35). (And they made their father drink wine that night and entered the eldest and Oddjat with her father and did not know Badtjalla not doing, and an event tomorrow that the firstborn said to the small: (I lay down yesterday with my father.) Drink wine tonight,, enter and lie with him Vtnajabi of our Father seed, they made their father drink wine those also tonight, and the small and lay with him and did not know Badtjalla not doing. took away the daughters of Lot father?! I said to these young people: O learners and intellectuals, what would you say in Noah? they said: he is a prophet of God 's prophets and lover to God. I said: Do you know what to say The Bible about him? Everyone was silent and no one answered. I said: (And Noah began to be a farmer and planted a vineyard, and drank of the wine, then got drunk and stripped himself inside his tent) (Genesis: (9/20, 21) everyone was silent and I found no one to comment on this.
After several days, I asked the priest in front of the youth, and I said to him while laughing: Father... Does God see anyone?! He answered immediately: (God never sees anyone) John (1/18). I told him: And if the Bible that said in the Gospel of John (God has never been seen) is the same as the Bible that came in it, Exodus (33/11) (And the Lord speaks to Moses face to face as a man speaks to his companion). The priest said: O Imad, a hero of philosophy!!! When I left the church, I heard the school that teaches children raising its voice very loudly. I told her: O professor so and so Akhvda your voice. She said: (Why is it forbidden for a woman to speak in church) and raised her voice loudly and laughed.
I told her: Yes forbidden women raise their voices or speak in the church, I laughed and said fatwas, O Mufti! (To fall silent wives in churches, because it is not authorized for them to speak, but are subjected, as the law also says, but if they want to learn something Felicoln their own husbands at home because it is ugly women to speak in the Church) (Corn w will 14/34 35). She said the truth of what he said: (it works for a priest) and she laughed and said: Thank you, Bona, sarcastically!!!
My father knew that I visit my mother from time to time, so he called me once and said to me: Did you visit your mother again? I said to him: Yes, the father was surprised, so he asked me in astonishment: Why? I said: Was she not the cause of what happened to us in Beni Suef and Minya, and what happened to you too? He said: Yes, our Lord will take revenge on her. That was the reason. I told him: That is why I visited her again to take revenge on her and because she had betrayed Christ. He said to me: How is that? I told him: Be patient and you will see for yourself. He said: May God fix your condition, but take care of it. And when he spoke to me about this matter, I told him what I told my father. He was very impressed with me. He said: Well done.
Then he said: Pastor so-and-so says that he expects you to have a wonderful future in the Orthodox Church. I was very pleased with their conviction of this matter, and I kept visiting my mother in front of them. I spent a long time with my mother learning about Islam and what is in it, and studying the Qur’an, and there was a mosque next to the house. I met the preacher of the mosque, Sheikh Hussein Ahmed Amer (Abu Ahmed), a virtuous man in whom I saw the morals of Islam in his dealings with everyone.
I saw this man, the affectionate big brother, I learned from him Many, many, and he was the first to rise to the pulpit after that, may God bless this man and bless his children, and I ask God to grant him sincerity in work, and to reward him for what he did. After I became acquainted with the initial teachings of Islam, and took a share of Islamic culture in general, so that I could respond to any person regarding matters of Islam. After I managed to do this, I said to my mother... (It is time for me to declare my conversion to Islam). She was wise in her response, may God bless her: She said: (Your sister is a gift before you, because if you convert to Islam before a gift, you will be lost... You will receive with them what he received of misery and relentlessly). This talk made me afraid for my sister and pushed me to help her.
My sister's Islam:
After this talk simple period.. I was sitting in the house and if the gift of feedback from the Church and in her hands image taken from the church, (she was only twelve years ten). I told her, Heba, what is this picture?... She said a picture of Christ in a manger as a baby,.... I said to her: What is this about Christ? She said: Beasts, so I said: Is it appropriate for the Lord Christ to be born among animals? Or is he born in a humble house, for example, if this is out of humility? I was pleased when I heard at the end of my conversation with Heba that she, too, was not convinced by this logic of Christianity and wanted to convert to Islam with you. He soon but announced her conversion to Islam and uttered Shahaadatayn (There is no god but Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him)) Vaktmmelt so joy, thank God.
We went after this long arduous journey to announce our Islam in front of the responsible authorities. I found the officials suffering very severely from long discussions and violent pressures from the Christians. Overturned the churches of the Christians in our country, did not believe many of them that (Imad) who predicted his pastor that he would be a priest someday may be the safest, but God is capable of everything if the guidance of Abdul wanted slaves carried out his will and made his will, makes the Almighty wills happy and makes it pleases Hqia, he is saying: ((it is God to guide him explain his chest to Islam and given that leads him astray makes a narrow chest, as if embarrassed up in the sky as well as God makes uncleanness on those who do not believe) (cattle: 125).
we announced our Islam amid warm wonderful brothers Muslims, and remained a parent with his wife, whom he married after Rjuana of Beni Mazar. began to visit it was Anherna time and time again until now become something I love to his heart. refrained from going to church, and no longer fasts their fast, and no longer speak with any Christian but a little. temperance minimum, no longer seen even to his shop, and I'm now I'm still trying to convince him to enter Islam. God willing, the Almighty will soon find a glimmer of light in the heart of Islam and I am in dire need of prayer, dear reader, Walker May God open his heart and enlighten his insight, and I ask God to guide him, for he is the guardian of that and the one who is able to do so. I asked Brother Imad, saying: Brother Imad: I found you stopped talking more than once while telling your story, and some times I cried, I wonder why?!! He said: These events are represented in front of me, a deep wound, and painful, harsh memories.
Then he said: Easily change your lifestyle in clothing, food and drink, but not easily change your religion, unless you are convinced. I asked Brother Imad al-Mahdi and said to him: Are there conversations with the Christians after you entered Islam? He replied: The dialogues are many, by the grace of God. Among them are many discussions about: the Trinity, the issue of crucifixion, and the denial of the deity of Christ. And many more, and we can not stand to list all these dialogues, and there are quick and rare dialogues that have a good purpose and what I mention of them. After my conversion, while I was with a group of Muslim youth, there was a priest who talked about my mother after she converted to Islam, and he is the same one who plotted my trip to Beni Suef, was walking in the street with a group of Christian youth, some of whom I know. I approached the priest and greeted him, and he said to me in a tone full of emotion: Welcome, son of the prodigal Christ.
I told him: Leave these superstitions, and think about what is going on around you. Do you know that you are astray? The priest said: (Imad sold your blood to the Muslims so that you would know how to eat). I said to him: Do you know that the Pope... got married?! He immediately said: The Pope does not marry. I said: Glory be to God, the Pope does not marry, and God marries and has a son!! How astonishing you forbid this matter to the Pope and accept it to God!! Everyone laughed (Muslim and Christian) and that priest's face turned black...!! There are other positions: there is a secondary teacher I know well, this man and his work in the church of brainwashing children up to grow up hating the year beloved Muhammad peace be upon him, and the biography of the companions of the pure God bless. I asked him, Professor So-and-so...
He said: Yes, Judas Iscariot. I said to him: Why did the Lord Christ offer Himself as an offering to forgive Adam's sin, and Adam did not offer Himself in its stead?!! And why was Jesus, peace be upon him, solely responsible for Adam's sin and a demand for atonement for it? Where is the individual responsibility?! Is not its loss in society evidence that it is governed by the law of the jungle? Then is it fair that God brought Adam and commanded him to offer himself as an offering?! Why does Jesus offer himself as an offering without a valid reason?!
Then who revived Christ after his death? Did he revive himself? As for someone else's life? Although this willingly then who was shouting and yelling on the cross and says: (Eli Eli did not Hbaktna?) Any God my God, why hast thou forsaken me, heard these words, and after he fled did not comment.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 10:29 pm|| |
59 Islam Story
Cat Stevens Giorgio was born on July 21, 1947, in London, into a multi-denominational Christian home. His father was Greek Orthodox, while his mother was a Swedish Catholic. At a time when British society lived according to the teachings of the Anglican Church, his mother entered him into a religious school where he learned that man can become a god. If he has mastered his work, this encourages him to be good at singing; As he scored 8 strips before reaching twenty years old, and reached one of his songs in the top 10 songs in Britain at the time, change his name to Cat Stevens, a name that publicized his fame and became a shave in the prospects for the whole of Europe during the wave " Alheibz " in the sixties of the last century He was not over twenty-two years old yet!
When he was twenty-two years old, Cat Stevens fell ill with tuberculosis, which kept him isolated from the crowd in a hospital for about a year, during which he devoted himself to reading books on philosophy and oriental mysticism, wishing he knew the way to spiritual certainty; He felt that his life was incomplete despite the success he had achieved, and in the end he decided to return to singing, but with new concepts consistent with what he had read during his illness.
Indeed, his two songs “The Way to Knowing God ” and “ Maybe I Die Tonight ” achieved great success, which made him bewildered. He knocked on the door of Buddhism, thinking that happiness is to foretell the future to avoid its evils, so he became fatalistic, believed in stars and fortune-telling, then moved to communism, thinking that happiness is the division of wealth.
The world is on everyone, but he felt that it did not agree with instinct, so Kat Stevens turned to alcohol and drugs to interrupt this difficult chain of thinking after realizing that there was no doctrine that reached certainty, and he returned to the teachings of the church that told him that God exists but must reach him through broker, has led this with that music picks have his empty where his thoughts and beliefs, and ultimately guided God to Islam and good Islam and founded the Islamic primary school under the name of " Islamic ", then the Islamic secondary school for boys and girls in north London and are the first two schools of Muslim nations Two Britons.
As for the story of his conversion to Islam, he tells us about it:
All I want to say is all you have Araftamoh, to affirm what may Araftamoh: Prophet message Muhammad peace be upon him that God Almighty revealed religion right. We as human beings have been given evidence of the Creator who placed us at the top of the creatures.
Man was created to be God's successor on earth, and it is important to realize our obligation to rid ourselves of all illusions and make our lives a preparation for the afterlife, and anyone who loses this opportunity will not be given a chance to return again.
My early religious upbringing:
I was raised in the developed world with all the luxury and a luxurious life. I was born in a Christian home and we know that every child is born according to the instinct and his parents make him adhere to this or that religion, as the Messenger of God - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him – said: (Every child is born according to the instinct until it is expressed his tongue, so his parents make him Judaize, Christian, or imitate him).
I was given this religion (Christianity) and I thought this way I learned that God exists but there is no direct contact with God so we have to contact God through Christ is actually the door that leads to God and this is what I taught but I did not accept it at all.
I looked at some statues of Christ but they are just stones without life and when they said God is three I was very confused, but I couldn't argue, I kind of think because I have to respect my parents' beliefs.
I gradually became isolated from this religious education, I started playing music and I want to become a big star, I took my interest in all those things I saw in the movies and the media and maybe I thought that this is my Lord and he collects money, I have an uncle who owns a beautiful car. I said: Well he has it, he has a lot of money The people around me have influenced me to think that he is this world is their Lord after that I decided that this is life for me to make a lot of money I have a great life.
Now the pop stars are like me. I started with songs but I have a deep sense of humanity, the feeling that if you become rich, I will help the needy as God Almighty says: (The creation of man Hluaa. If you touch the evil Dzuaa. If you touch the good diverse) " Ascent: 19 21".
So what happened is that I became very famous when I was still a teenager, my name and my pictures became in all the media they made me bigger than life, so I wanted to live more than life and the only way to do that was to be high with alcohol and drugs.
In the hospital:
After a year of financial success and a luxurious life, I became very ill and had to go to the hospital, after that I started thinking what would happen to me, am I just a body!!
My purpose in life was only to please this body. I now realize that this ordeal is a blessing from God, an opportunity to open my eyes. Why am I here? Why am I in bed?
And I started looking for answers. At that time there was an interest in honorific Sufism. I started reading about it. The first thing I began to realize was death and that the soul was in motion. It never stopped. I felt that I was making the way to grace and great achievement. I began to meditate and more than that. I became a vegetarian. I now believe in peace and flowers.. and that was the general tendency of me, but what I especially believe is that I I'm not just a body, this feeling brought me to the hospital.
One day when I was walking and it was raining, I started running to a shelter and then I realized that my body was wet My body told me I was getting wet This made me think of saying that the body is like a donkey and must be trained where to go, otherwise the donkey will lead you to what it wants. Then I realized that I had a will from God to guide me, I was amazed by the new terms, I was learning the Eastern religion.
I started playing music again and this time I started to reflect my thoughts. I remember singing the poem that says, " I wish to know what I wish to know who made heaven, fire - making.. Do you Soarafk in bed or in the grave dirt while others arrive at the grand hotel and I knew I was on the ground, " I wrote the song also ways Knowing God I even became more famous in the world of music, I really had a hard time getting rich and famous and at the same time I desperately searched for the truth, then I got to a point where I decided Buddhism is completely true and noble but I wasn't ready to become a monk and unarmed myself about society.
I tried to study the magical significance of numbers (Zen), (Shung) and astrology cards. I tried to look again at the Bible and I couldn't find anything at this time I didn't know anything about the Islamic religion. My brother had visited the Al-Aqsa Mosque in Jerusalem and was deeply moved because it was vibrant and peaceful on the other hand, unlike (the churches and synagogues which were empty).
When he returned to London, he brought with him a translation of the meanings of the Holy Qur'an, which he gave me. He did not become a Muslim, but he felt something in this religion and thought that perhaps I would find something in it as well.
And when I received the guiding book in which everything will be explained, who am I? What is the purpose of life, what is the truth, and how is the truth.? Where did you come from? I realized that this is the true religion. It is not the religion that the West understands, not only because of their old age.
For the West, when you believe in a religion and make it the only thing as your way of life, you are considered a fanatic. I am not a fanatic. I was lost between body and soul at first, then I realized that body and soul are not separate, you don't have to go to the mountain to become religious you must follow God's will then you can be higher than angels.
The first thing I want to do now is be a Muslim. I realized that everything belongs to God, who does not take a year or sleep. He is the Creator of everything. From this point on, I began to lose arrogance in myself. I realized that I was here because of my own greatness, but I realized that I had not created myself. The whole purpose of my being here is to submit to the teachings laid down by the religion that Islam knows. From this point I began to discover my faith, I felt that I was a Muslim, and I realized now thanks to reading the Qur’an that all the prophets had been sent by God with the same message, so why are Christians and Jews different?.
I know now how the Jews of Jesus Christ was not accepted and changed the word of God, so that Christians have sinned in understanding the word of God and called Jesus the son of God, this is the beauty of the Quran, you are asked to reflect and think and not to worship the sun and the moon and the creation of God in general, do you realize what is the difference Between the sun and the moon?
They are at different distances from the earth, but they seem the same size to us, and at times one overlaps the other so that many astronauts, when they went up into space, saw the small size of the earth and the space of space. They became believers because they saw the evidence of God's power.
When I read more of the Qur’an, it talks about prayer, righteousness and charity. I am not a Muslim yet, but I felt that the Qur’an was the only one that loved me and that God had sent it to me and I kept it a secret. The Qur’an speaks on several levels.
I am beginning to understand it on the last level when it says:
(Not the believers take the unbelievers without believers and who does it is not of God in anything but the piety of them Tqap God warns himself to God and determination) (Surah Al - Imran). Thus, from this point on, I wanted to meet my Muslim brothers.
I decided, then, to travel to Jerusalem (as my brother did) and in Jerusalem I went to the mosque and sat down. A man asked me what I wanted? I told him I was a Muslim, and he asked my name, I told him my name was (Stephen) he was amazed and then I joined the prayer even though it's not right. On my return to London, I met a sister named Nafisa. I told her that I wanted to convert to Islam, and she guided me to the new mosque. That was in 1977, about a year and a half after receiving the Qur’an. I now realized that I had to get rid of my pride, get rid of Satan, and turn my face in one direction, and so on Friday after the Friday prayer, I went to the imam and declared my Islam.
He was a person before you who achieved fame and fortune, but it was guidance that attracted me, no matter how hard I tried until I learned the Qur’an.
Now I realize that I can have direct contact with God unlike Christianity or any other religion as an Indian lady told me, “ You don’t understand Hinduism. We believe in one God and we use these idols just for focus. ” She was doing that in order to be with the One God there must be partners and this Idols are the purpose. But Islam removed all these barriers and the only thing that distinguishes between a believer and an unbeliever is prayer.
This is the process of purification:
Finally I wish to say that everything I do is out of love for God and I ask and pray to God that you benefit from some of my experiences, moreover I would like to stress that I did not communicate with any Muslim before I converted to Islam I read the Qur’an first and then I realized that no one is fully Muslim, and if we want to follow the approach of the Prophet peace be upon him, we will succeed and May God guide us because we follow the imam of the nation Muhammad peace be upon him. Amen.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 10:35 pm|| |
60 Islam Story of Amina Oc_lema
Beginning and decision:
I was at the beginning of my final year of studying (entertainment) when I met the first group of Muslims in my life. It was the first year that we were able to register for the class through the computer, so I registered and then I went to take care of some family business in (Oklahoma). The work took me longer than I thought, so I came back two weeks late to the beginning of the semester. But I wasn't worried about making up for what I missed, because I was the first in my class. Although I was a student at that time, I was winning prizes while competing with specialists in this field.
And I must also say that I was very shy, even though I went to college and got high marks, and ran my own business, and despite having many close friends around me. I was very silent, and very slow to get to know people, I rarely spoke to anyone unless I had to, or if I knew them before. The lessons I was taking required me to do some administrative and urban planning, in addition to developing programs that suit children, so they were the only ones with whom I felt comfortable.
Well... let's go back to our story. The distribution made by the computer had given me a great surprise. I was enrolled in a theatrical material where I was obligated to perform live in front of the audience. I was so afraid because of that, I hardly dared to ask some questions at the base of the lesson, so how can I stand on the stage in front of all the people?! I told my husband about this, but he was calm as always, so he suggested that I speak with the professor and explain the problem to him, and that I agree with him that I should write the text or prepare the clothes. The professor agreed to try to help me out of this predicament. So I went to class the following Tuesday. When I opened the hall door to enter I received the second shock.
The hall was filled with (Arabs) or (players jockey on camels) as some like to call them. Well... I had never seen any of the Arabs before, but I had heard of them. What it was me, but I decided that I am not in any way I can not a room filled with filthy infidels! It also occurred to me that it was possible for one of them to pass on one of the dreaded diseases to me. All the people were saying that they are filthy, and that they are not trustworthy either. All I had to do was close the door and go home. But I must mention one small thing now. When I was thinking this way, I was wearing sexy leather pants, high heels, and a wine glass in my hand... but they were the (bad ones) in my opinion!
When I told my husband about those Arab students, and that I could never go back there, he calmed me down in his quiet way, and reminded me that I had always claimed that God always had a cause for everything, and that perhaps I should think carefully about this before I made a final decision. He also reminded me that I have a scholarship, so if I want to keep it, I must maintain my GPA, otherwise something like this can ruin everything. In the next two days, I prayed to God Almighty, calling on Him to be guided. On Thursday, I returned to class and had a belief that God Almighty had orchestrated this in order to save those poor infidels from the torment of Hell.
Gradually I began to explain to them how they would burn in Hell for eternal life, if they did not accept Christ (peace be upon him) as their Savior, so they dealt with me very kindly, but they were not guided! Then I explained to them how Jesus (peace be upon him) loves them and how he died on the cross to save them from their sins. All they have to do to save themselves is to accept Him in their hearts. They remained the same level of kindness to me, but they still did not find guidance!!! That is why I decided to read their holy book to show them that Islam is a false religion and that Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace) is a false god. One of them gave me a copy of the translation of the Noble Qur’an and another book on Islam, and I began my studies. I was sure I would find the evidence I needed very quickly.
But I read the Noble Qur’an and the other book, and then I read fifteen other books, among which was Sahih Muslim, then I went back to the Noble Qur’an. I was determined to guide them! Thus, my study of Islam continued for a year and a half. During that time, some problems started to arise between me and my husband. I was changing, and although this change was only in some things, it was enough to disturb him. I no longer wanted to go to the bars and parties that we used to go to every Friday and Saturday. She became calmer and more distant from him. He came to the certainty that I had an illicit relationship, so he expelled me from the house. So I moved to another apartment with my children and with all this I continued my efforts determined to convert these Muslims to Christianity!
One day there was a knock on my door, and when I opened the door I saw a man in a long white dress for sleeping with a red checkered piece of cloth on his head, and three men in their pajamas accompanied him too! (This was the first time I saw Arabs in their traditional dress.) I felt that they insulted me greatly. How can they allow themselves to knock on my door while they are wearing pajamas?! What kind of women do they think I am?! Imagine my shock when the man with the red rag on his head told me that he understood my desire to become a Muslim! She directs him quickly that I do not want to become a Muslim. I am saying that I then remedied and though I have some inquiries, if he has time.
Brother Abdulaziz gave me enough time, and was very patient in his discussion with me about all issues. It never made me feel silly or that my question was a stupid question. He asked me if I believed that there was only one God, and I said: Yes. He asked me if I believe that Muhammad of peace be upon him, was a messenger of God Almighty, and again I said: Yes. He said to me: You are a Muslim! I argued with him that I was a Christian and that I was just trying to understand Islam. Inside myself, I was thinking: “ I can't become a Muslim, I'm a white American! What will my husband say?! If I become a Muslim then I must divorce my husband, and my family will be finished.”
He later explained to me that acquiring spiritual knowledge and understanding is like climbing a ladder: “ If you are going up the ladder and try to jump several steps at once, there is a risk of falling. The two testimonies are only the first step on the ladder, and there are many things that we must talk about.” Later that evening atheist and the twentieth of March of 1977 and at the Asr prayer Islamic announced.
But since there were things I had not had accepted yet, and where the truth was always Tabaa, have you add some words to the two testimonies were as follows: " I testify that there is no god but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad the Messenger of Allah " and added: " But I will not cover My hair will never be, and if my husband takes another wife, I will— ….” I heard murmurs from some of the men, but Abdul Aziz silenced them. I later learned that he had told them not to discuss these two matters with me at all. He was convinced that I alone would come to a correct understanding of them.
The two testimonies were really the first step on the ladder of spiritual knowledge and closeness to God Almighty, which you acquired over time. Abdul Aziz continued to visit me and answer my questions. I pray to God Almighty to reward him with the best reward for his patience and forgiveness. He did not underestimate me, nor did he react to any question I asked as silly or stupid, but he treated every question prudently, and he always told me that the dumbest question was the one that was never asked. Ah... that's what my grandmother used to say too!
He explained to me how God Almighty urged us to seek knowledge and the ways that can bring us closer to Him. And when he was explaining something to me, it was as if you were watching a flower in front of you unfold, leaf by leaf, until it reached the pinnacle of its beauty. And when I told him that I did not agree with something and why, he would always say: “ You are right to some extent ”, and then he was showing me how to look into the depth of the issue and its many aspects in order to reach a complete understanding, praise be to God!
I learned over the years from many old people. Each of them was particularly distinguished, even though they were different from one another. I am grateful to each of them for what they have given me of knowledge and knowledge. Each of them taught me how to develop my faith and love for Islam. As my knowledge increased, the changes in my life became more evident.
In the first year I started to put the veil. I do not know when I started, this matter came automatically as my knowledge and understanding of Islam increased. I even started to advocate polygamy. I realized that God was to proceed with this matter unless it is useful, and gone is the words of God: (Swam name of your Lord Supreme., Who created Yousef., Which as a gift. And who directed the pasture. Fjolh dross Ohoy. Senkerik do not forget. But God wills he knows speaking out and what is hidden. The Nasark of the left) (Top: 1 8).
When I was at the beginning of my study of Islam, I did not expect to find something I wanted or needed in my private life, and I did not think that Islam could change my lifestyle. At that time, no one could convince me that I would be in peace, overwhelming love, and happiness because of Islam.
This book talks about the one God, Creator of the universe. It describes the beautiful way the world is organized. This great Qur’an contains between its covers all the answers, for God Almighty is the Kind, He is Peace, He is the Preserver, He is the Forgiving, He is the Provider, He is the Provider, He is the Generous, He is the Answerer, He is the Guardian, and He is the Singer.
And the Noble Qur’an deals with all issues of existence and shows us the clear path for the farmer. It is the map that shows us the ways to win God’s forgiveness, and it is (the guiding guide to life) from the Creator of life, Glory be to Him. And if you ask me how much Islam has changed my life, I say: “ How much we would love the light if we lived for a while in the dark.” Islam not only affected my life, but changed it completely.
My family life:
My husband and I loved each other with a great love, the traces of which still remain in our hearts until now. But some problems began to appear between us when I started my studies of Islam. He saw me change and didn't realize what was happening to me. Even I myself was not aware of this either, because then I did not notice how much my behavior was changing. It was only from him that he came to believe that nothing could change me in this way except the presence of another man in my life. I had no way of explaining to him what was changing me because I didn't know.
Even after I realized that I became a Muslim I could not convince him doubt, was to say: " What can make women change something essential in her life Kdenha only the presence of another man in her life! " After all, it was felt that this was the only logical reason for what was happening. Although he could never provide evidence for the existence of this other man, he believed in his existence. We ended up with an ugly divorce. And the court decided that the Orthodox Sharia court would be the one to decide on the custody of my children.
The Shari’a court gave me a period of time to choose between two things, the two of which are bittersweet. Either I give up Islam, and in doing so they leave me with my children, or I give up custody of my children and remain Muslim. I was in a dazed state, for it was a difficult choice, and it seemed to me that both options were impossible. I was certain that if I gave up my Islam, I would raise my children in error.
There was no way for me to deny what was in my heart, so how could I deny God Almighty?! I could not then do that. So I resorted to praying to God Almighty, and I called upon Him as I had never called before. Half an hour later, I became certain that there was no safer place for my children than for them to be in the hands of God Almighty. If I deny it now, there will be no way in the future that I can teach my children the wonderfulness of being with God Almighty. So I told the court that I entrust my children to God Almighty, and I do not consider that as abandoning them!
I left the court knowing that my life without my children would be very difficult. Although my heart was broken, it was at peace, and I knew for sure that I had done the right thing. I found consolation in the verse of the Holy: (no god but God is living and subsisting do not take one year and not sleep him what is in the heavens and on earth: Who will intercede with Him except with his permission knows what is between them and behind them and surround some of his knowledge only as he wishes expanded his chair of the heavens and the earth, and their preservation does not disturb Him, and He is the Most High, the Great) (Al-Baqarah: 255). This verse also prompted me to start researching the meanings of the Most Beautiful Names of God, to discover the beauty in each of them.
Custody of my children and divorce were not the only trials at that time, as the rest of my family did not accept my conversion to Islam, and most of them refused to have anything to do with me. My mother believed that it was only a stage that I would go through and it would go on its way. My sister specialized in psychology was sure that I quite simply lost my mind and should enter the hospital for treatment. My father believed that I should be killed before I plunged to the deepest depths of Hell. In a short time, I found myself without a husband and without a family... What will be next?!
Most of my friends abandoned me in the first year of my conversion to Islam. I didn't see them as amused at all. I don't accompany them to pubs and parties, and I have no interest in finding a companion for me; Rather, all I did was read that book (the Qur'an) and talk about Islam... So what is this boredom?! I did not have enough knowledge to help them understand Islam and to show them how beautiful it is.
Then my job was next to go. While I was winning every award in my field and they recognized my expertise as a money-making innovator, that didn't stop the first day I put on my hijab was the last day of my job. Then I became without family, or friends, or work.
The reward from God Almighty for success in affliction:
My grandmother was the first ray of light after my conversion to Islam. She not only praised my decision, but also joined me in converting to Islam like me... What a surprise! I always knew she had a lot of wisdom... but to this extent?! She died a few hours after her conversion to Islam, may God have mercy on her. And when I stop to think about it, I feel like I envy her so much. On the day when she announced her conversion to Islam, when all her sins were erased and good deeds were exchanged, God Almighty will take her away so that the balance of her good deeds will be very heavy on the scale, which fills me with great happiness.
As time passed and my knowledge of Islam increased, I was more willing to answer any questions, so many things changed in my life, but the greatest impact was the changes that occurred in my personality.
A few years after my declaration of Islam, my mother called me and said that she did not know what this “thing ” called “Islam ” was, but that she hoped that I would remain faithful to it, because she liked what Islam was doing in my life. Then she called me two years later and asked me: “ What must a person do to become a Muslim? " I told her that all you have to do is " the testimony that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad the Messenger of Allah." She said: " Every fool knows this! But what actions should I take?! " Been drawn up by what I said, she said: " Well, but do not tell your father now."
But she did not know that my father had preceded her in speaking with him about this subject. My father, who would have thought that the duty to kill me before I delve into hell had entered Islam two months earlier. And then my sister told me an expert on mental health that I am the most liberal among the people you know personal... It is a great compliment when the issue of those who are like!
Instead of telling you the details of their conversion to Islam, let me simply tell you that most members of my family continue to convert to Islam every year. I was very happy when a dear brother from the Islamic Center told me that my ex-husband had converted to Islam. He told me that he asked him why he wanted to convert to Islam? He replied: " Because I and sixteen years I watched my wife 's life as a Muslim, and now I want my daughter to be like her." Then he visited me after that and asked me to forgive him for everything he had done to me. But I forgave him a long time ago.
At the time I was writing when these lines, my son called me the eldest and Whitney to tell me that he will enter in Islam, has plans to announce his conversion to Islam at the Islamic Center after two weeks, he is now reading about Islam as much as you can for that... God is Rahman The Merciful.
Over the years, I became famous for my talk about Islam. Many of those who came to listen to me converted to Islam, praise be to God. My inner peace increased with the increase in my knowledge and confidence in the wisdom of God Almighty. I knew that God Almighty is not only my Creator, but also my dearest (friends) and therefore I am sure that He will always be by my side, and that He will never abandon me. For every step I take towards Him, Glory be to Him, He takes a tenth in return towards me. How nice it is to know this.
The fact that God Search me, as promised to test the faithful, but blessed more than I could hope. A few years ago, doctors told me that I had metastatic cancer. They explained to me that it could not be cured as it had developed to a great degree, and they worked to prepare me for death by explaining to me the stages of the disease’s development, and they told me that I might have a year left of my life. I was worried for my children, especially younger then who will take care of them? Despite this, I did not despair of the mercy of God Almighty, and in the end, we are all destined to die. I was certain in my heart that the pain I was suffering contained a lot of blessing.
I remember the death of a friend, a Almisawi Karim, who died of cancer when he was in his twenties and in the throes of the last death was it seems sadness and pain in an incredible way, but he was beaming with love of God, and he said to me: " God is truly merciful God; He, Glory be to Him, wants me to enter Paradise with a clean book.” With his death, he taught me God Almighty's love for his servants and his compassion for them, and he gave me something to meditate on, because this is considered one of the things that people rarely discuss!
I did not wait long to see the blessings that were descending upon me from God Almighty. Friends who loved me appeared from where I do not know. Then God Almighty blessed me to perform Hajj. And I learned how important it is for us to share the truth of Islam with others. I did not care if the people I was talking to were Muslims or non-Muslims, or if they agreed with me or disagreed, or if they loved me or hated me; The approval I sought was the approval of God Almighty, and the only love I needed was the love of God Almighty. However, I discovered that people loved me more and more for no apparent reason. So I remembered what I had read that if God Almighty loves a slave, He will find acceptance on earth for him. I do not deserve all this love, but this must be another blessing from God Almighty... God is great!
There are no words that can express how my life has changed in Islam, I am very happy to be a Muslim. Islam is my life. Islam is my heartbeat. Islam is the blood that runs in my veins. Islam is my strength. Islam is what made my life so wonderful and beautiful. Without Islam, I do not equate anything, if he does not, God forbid, and God gave was able to stay. “ Oh God, make light in my heart, light in my sight, light in my hearing, light to my right, light to my left, light above me, light to me, light to me.” (Sahih al-Bukhari).
“My Lord, forgive me my sin, my ignorance, and my extravagance in all my affairs, and what You know from me. Oh God, forgive me my sins, my willfulness, my ignorance and my joking, and all of that is with Me. Oh God, forgive me what I did and what I did and what I did and what I announced. You are the forerunner and you are the last, and you have power over all things.” (Sahih al-Bukhari).
Your sister in God. Amina Asilmi
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 10:37 pm|| |
61 Antoine al - Ashqar. From a Marxist Christian to an Islamic preacher in Brazil
From a Marxist Christian who loves Leninism and is loyal to it through his affiliation with the Brazilian Communist Party to an Islamic preacher who works to spread the call.. These words summarize the story of the preacher Antoine Ali Al-Ashkar in Brazil, who hails from the city of Santos in the state of Sao Paulo. He was born in 1971, and works as a supervisor on the halal slaughtering apparatus of the Islamic Call Center.
Infiltration into the conflict inside it says the blond came up with the large number of questions about the universe and created a small Catholic school taught the Brazilian, where his father wanted his son to become a priest. However, when he entered the university, he seemed to be inclined towards Marxism, which at that time was sweeping Brazilian universities. During this period, he became a dynamic activist in the Brazilian Communist Party, believing in the rights of the poor and rejecting the influence of capitalism.
Al-Ashqar says, " I used to distribute the pamphlets of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in public schools and secondary schools, and with this movement and activity I was appointed head of the cultural department and the official spokesman for the Brazilian Communist Party in my high school, and I always repeated this saying: Our heart is red, meaning that man was created a communist by nature."
He continues, " In the late eighties, the Brazilian Communist Party nominated Mr. Pauloferre to the presidency, and I was his right-hand man in the electoral campaign due to my absolute belief at that time in the Marxist trend."
From Umm Kulthum to Islam:
Al-Ashqar tells the reasons for his conversion to Islam, pointing out that the beginning was by listening to Arabic songs by Umm Kulthum and others, which prompted him to try to learn the Arabic language, which led him to learn about Islam in the end. He says, " I Otsamer I and my friend in one of dissolute sessions and listen to tones Abdel Halim Hafez and Lady Arabic music, Umm Kulthum, and through these Arabic songs I liked to learn this language even aware of what these tapes, which Itrb her my friend."
And " I asked my friend to help me to learn Arabic, he took me on a mosque in " Tobth " Fastqublna Sheikh mosque elegant Arab of dress, Vanscherh my chest for his outstanding and his ability to persuade even I thought Marxist like me and was named if memory Sheikh did not recall correctly Mohammed Hassan Aref Ajaj, a Syrian, began My story with him in learning Arabic.”
Pronunciation of the two testimonies in Saudi Arabia:
Through this atmosphere, Al-Ashqar began to learn about Islam and inquire about its meaning and what it carries, and here he says, “ I started on my own to compare Christianity, Marxist theory and Islam, and in the end I accepted Islam as my religion with awareness, love and choice, for reasons including the ease of access to God in Islam, so that there is no intermediary between you. And he stated, “ If My servants ask you about me, then I am near. I answer the supplication of the supplicant. If he calls, then they do not respond to Me and respond to them.”
Al-Ashqar announced the two testimonies and adhered to the duties of Islam while participating in a legal course organized by the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia in Brasilia, the political capital of Brazil. Then he joined the Islamic University in Medina to delve deeper into Islam.
After returning from the Kingdom, the preacher “ Al-Ashqar ” says: “ I spent 8 years in the Kingdom and returned to Brazil, calling to God Almighty to do my duty towards this religion, as I give lectures in universities, mosques and schools, even in Masonic clubs and synagogues.. due to absolute religious freedom... protected by Brazilian law.”
But the blond says faces many obstacles especially those who reject his call for Islam, especially in light of the atmosphere between violence and Islam, and some Brazilians sometimes return to the old religion after they had entered in Islam. However, Al-Ashqar still continues his advocacy activities in mosques, schools and universities, in addition to his intensive advocacy activities via the Internet.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 10:42 pm|| |
62 Islam Story
I am writing this story with the intention that it will be purely for the sake of God Almighty, perhaps it will help someone who is searching for the truth, knowing that they will find it in Islam.
I declared my Islam seven years ago, thank God. At first, I learned something about Islam through a friend of mine at university. I finished high school believing that the Holy Quran is the book of the Jews, and that Muslims are pagans who worship idols. I had no desire to learn a new religion. And I believed in a basic idea: " Since the United States is the number one country, that means we have the best of everything, even religion."
Although I knew that Christianity was not a perfect religion, but I believed that it was the best that there was, and I always had the opinion that the Bible, although it contained the words of God Almighty, it also contained the words of men who wrote it down. And every time you read the Bible is, and God willing, on the vertebrae are really strange and dirty.
It was not I can understand how that the prophets of God all of them God and prayers, and Hachahm by these foul acts while there are a lot of ordinary people who live their whole lives without even occur to them to do such immoral acts disgusting. Such as those attributed to acts of the Prophet David, Solomon, and Lot and others all of them the prayers of God and peace. I remember when I used to hear in the church that if prophets do such sins and immoralities, how can we ordinary people be better than them?! As a result, as they claim should have been on Christ peace be upon him to die on the cross to atone for our sins, because we are weak and we could not to preserve ourselves.
Then I began to struggle with the concept of the Trinity, trying to understand how my God is not one, but three at the same time. One of them created the universe, and the second shed his blood to atone for our sins, and on the third which is the Holy Spirit, peace be upon him was the question still exists... However, they are all equal?! When I was praying to God, I had in my mind a specific image of a wise old man in a loose robe who lived above the clouds. When you want to pray to Christ peace be upon him I imagined a young bearded blond hair a golden and blue eyes.
As for the Holy Spirit, peace be upon him was that I could only appeal to a god surrounded by puzzles, because I was not sure about the nature of his duties. Therefore, I never felt that I was praying to one God. However, I was turning directly to God Almighty when I found myself in distress, because I was sure that this was the best bet.
When I started my research in Islam, I had no problem in turning directly to God in prayer, as this was a natural thing. However, I was afraid to give up my faith in Jesus Christ peace be upon him so I spent a lot of time in meditation on this subject. I began reading Christian history in search of the truth. When deepened in my studies began more clearly see the similarity between reverence and sacrifice of Christ, peace be upon him and the ancient Greek mythology that I have learned in high school, where he agrees god with a woman of human beings to produce births can be half god and have some qualities of divinity, and I realized that this approach was very important for (Paul) in order to make Greece who was inviting them to accept Christianity, and I knew that some of his followers were not Auaqouna on these methods.
It seemed for (Paul) that it is possible to have this as a better form of worship for the Greeks of the form of strict uniformity imposed by the Old Testament. Only God Almighty alone knows what was happening at that time. Even when I was in high school, I had difficulties understanding some Christian issues.
There are two things in particular that bother me the most:
The direct contradiction between the texts in the Old and New Testament. I have always taken the Ten Commandments for granted, as they are clear laws that God Almighty wants us to abide by and follow. Although we went to worship the Lord Christ peace be upon him was breaking the first commandment completely, having taken a partner to God Almighty. It was not that I could never understand why it is Knowing God Almighty opinion concerning the first commandment!
As for the second thing:
It was about repentance. In the Old Testament, people were required to repent of their sins; In the New Testament is no longer so important, as the Lord Jesus Christ (PBUH) has sacrificed himself to atone for the sins of the people. That is why (Paul) did not invite his listeners to repent of their sins, but declared the victory of God over sins by crucifixion of Jesus, peace be upon him. Has emerged in Paul 's letter to the faithful of Rome extremist nature of the divine power, and so clearly asserting that God the death of Christ on the cross, the elimination of all evil Almighty describe what people are not invited to do good so that pleases God for them! So what motivation can we have to be good people?! In addition, being a bad person can be a lot of fun! What was the society but to redefine the values of good and evil.
If we ask any child care expert, they will tell us that children must learn that their actions have results, and they encourage parents to allow their children to experience the consequences of their actions in real life. Since actions in Christianity have no results, people began to behave like corrupt children; Demanding the right to do what pleases them, and demanding at the same time the love of God Almighty and the love of people and their unconditional acceptance of all their behavior, even the despicable of them! It is not surprising, then, that our prisons are filled to overflowing; And that parents cannot control the behavior of their children. Although this does not call us to say that in Islam we believe in entering Paradise as a result of our actions.
The Messenger Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - made it clear to us that we will enter Paradise by the mercy of God Almighty, and the evidence is what was stated in the hadith narrated by Abu Huraira on the authority of the Messenger of God -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-that He said: “ None of you will be saved by his deeds. A man said: Nor do you, O Messenger of God! He said: Nor me, unless God bestows mercy on me from Him, but pay it off ” (Sahih Muslim, No. 5036).
For these reasons, I did not really know who God Almighty is. If Jesus was not peace be upon him a god independent, but part of God only, then those who were sacrificing?! And for whom was he praying in that orchard?! If it is of a nature independent of God Almighty, then this includes abandoning the reality of monotheism, which contradicts the teachings of the Old Testament. It was all so confusing that I preferred not to think about it, and realized the fact that I could not understand my religion.
At this juncture my religious discussions began at university with my future husband... He asked me to explain to him the concept of the Trinity. After several failed attempts to do so, waved my hand in the air as a sign of failure, claiming that I am not a scientist in theology! Based on this, he answered me: “ Do you have to be a theologian to understand the foundation upon which your religion is based?! AAH " This was really painful; But the truth sometimes hurts. Then tried and rationally acrobatic to contemplate: " Who is God, whom I serve the truth? I listened to him with grumbling when he told me about the oneness of God Almighty.
And that the Almighty did not change his opinion regarding the first commandment, but rather completed his message to humanity through the Prophet Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace. I had to admit that what he said had a reasonable impact. God Almighty sent His Messengers in succession for many centuries, because people were deviating from the path and in need of guidance.
But I even at this point, I told him that he could be telling me about his religion for general information only, and I told him: " Do not try to Tdechlni Islam, because you will not succeed so never ", he replied: " I will not do, but I just want to try to understand the society in which I came from It is my duty as a Muslim to do so.” And in fact, he did not introduce me to Islam, but God Almighty opened my chest to the true religion, praise be to God.
During this period, a friend of mine gave me a translation of the Holy Quran, which I found in a bookshop. She did not know that the one who worked on this translation was an Iraqi Jew whose purpose was to keep people away from Islam and not to help them understand the Noble Qur’an. When I read the book, it seemed confusing to me, so I put circles and lines around and under the paragraphs I wanted to ask my Muslim friend about.
When he returned from his vacation abroad, I put the book in my hand and asked him many questions, but he calmly explained to me that these matters were not from the Holy Qur'an. And let me know the true meaning of all the verses you asked about and the reasons for their revelation. Then he found a good translation of the Holy Qur'an for me. I still remember when I was sitting alone reading the Noble Qur’an, looking for errors or inquiries.
The more I read, the more convinced I became that this book can only have one source, which is God Almighty. I read about the mercy of God and his ability to forgive all sins, but to engage him began to cry, but it was a wailing from the depths of my heart. I cried because of my ignorance and joy that I had finally found the truth. And then I realized that I had changed forever.
I was amazed at the scientific facts in the Qur'an, which were not taken from the Torah and the Bible, as some claim, I at that time, you've got my degree in microbiology (microbiology biology), Vojpt particularly as the Qur'an to the process of fetal development and other things. As soon as I was certain that the Holy Qur'an was truly from God Almighty, I decided to embrace Islam as my religion. I knew it wouldn't be easy, but nothing could be more beneficial than this debt.
I learned that the first and most important step for entering Islam is to testify that “ there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of God.” Having understood that Jesus Christ peace be upon him was a messenger from God to the Israelites to bring them back to the path of God straight after that strayed the way, I have no difficulty with the concept that is based on the worship of God alone. But at that time I did not know who Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - was, and I did not understand why we should follow him.
I pray to God Almighty to bless all those who helped me understand and appreciate the life of our Prophet -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-during the past seven years; I learned that God Almighty sent him to be a role model and an example for all of humanity, so He made him an example for all of us to follow and imitate in all the affairs of our lives. His character was the Qur’an - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him. And I pray to God Almighty to guide us all to live as the Messenger of God -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-taught us.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 10:45 pm|| |
63 Islam Story
Praise be to God, Lord of the Worlds, Most Merciful, Most Compassionate, Owner of the Day of Judgment. It is You we worship, and You we seek help. Guide us to the straight path, the path of those You have bestowed upon, not of those who are angry, nor of those who go astray.
Let's study and reflect on this true story
Journalist Martin Flanagan talks to Susan Karland, recipient of this year's Australian Muslima Award. Susan Carland grew up in Vermont and she still has fond memories of this place and says how nice it is when I try to repeat the same experience with my daughter as I take her to the lakes my mother used to take me to and where I had a nice time feeding the ducks.
Martin Flanagan says,
" We are now in Susan Carland's house, where she wears a cotton skirt, long-sleeved shirt, and blue veil, in contrast to what she was a short time ago. Susan has great energy and a sense of humor as she puts pictures of famous humorists among those who have the greatest influence in shaping her persona... However, they seem tired as much as Toukzaa night with her daughter ten months.
Susan's parents separated when she was seven years old, and Susan went to live with her mother, who she described as strong and affectionate and that she had a great impact on her life.
This mother is described as a puritan Christian who holds the ideas of puritan priests such as John Shelby Sponge. When Susan was a child, her parents belonged to the church United.: Susan go to Sunday school, but moved away from the lessons of Sunday to care about the video and songs when she was twelve years and goes on Susan, " I believe in God. I always feel the desire to know God.” And when she was fourteen years old, she joined a church that had a unique character, represented in the claim of its members that God speaks to them at night, and it was a strange and even reprehensible matter for her, and she was filled with bewilderment about this method of knowing God who surrounds everything, and contrary to the usual practice, as it turns to the teenage approach, which is represented in Attending worn-out parties and major parties and going out on long trips. I also stopped attending biology and English lessons.
When she was seventeen years old was among the decisions in the new year of is the search in religions was not Islam in the first place in the space she thinks it seems to her (or her photo) on that violent and strange and lustful religion and all that they know about Islam is the phrase was She had read it in the Encyclopedia of Children and Cinema, and her mother would always tell her later, “ It would be better for her to marry a drug dealer than to marry a Muslim.”
Susan goes on to say that she does not know if she was the one who found Islam or the Islam that found her. Where she depicts her story from the moment she started turning on the television to watch a program, and articles in magazines and newspapers attract her attention, and in particular she begins to study the Islamic religion until she stands on the mercy and affection she says about her that she never expected to find.
And with a great degree of importance Islam liked it, as there is no separation between mind, body and spirit as in Christianity. And when she decided to surrender, she began to fervently tell friends and family, especially her mother, delaying that moment until she entered the pot one night when her mother announced that they were going to eat slices of pork for that dinner and here her mother cried and hugged her, and after several days Susan put on the veil... Regarding the veil, Susan says that it is exaggerated when compared to Islam, as Islam touches every form in your life. For me, Islam is a sign that reminds me that I am close to God and makes women a symbol of Islam or an ambassador for it.
She says that she was often harassed in the street because of her conversion to Islam and some of her close friends stayed away from her, but now, five years later, she is 24, she has Muslim and non-Muslim friends and she has an Australian-born Muslim husband who works in camps near Richmond. She has a university degree in Arts and Sciences and would like to become a sociologist. She believes that it is her destiny in life not to give up or submit. Her veil means rude comments and a lot of looks on the street. She considers wearing a T-shirt that says, “ If you keep looking at me, you will get a proper answer.” At the same time, she still finds herself in a debate within the Muslim community about the role of women.
She believes that her ultimate goal is to work in mosques, where women have always been spared from this, although there are many who can do this, but this was prohibited, as this matter remained limited only to men.
She often became frustrated with certain trends within the Muslim community due to issues of gender or race. She believes that true Islam is what she and a group of women are demanding, and their numbers are constantly increasing. She is an active member within the Muslim community, speaking on behalf of Islam in non-Islamic churches and schools, and also working in aid of refugees.
At what Okhbernaha she won the title of " Muslim this year, " a prize worth $ 2,000 on condition that this money is spent in Australia on Islamic and non - Islamic organizations. Her life was not always stable, but as she says she used to never give up, she never regretted converting to Islam.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 10:52 pm|| |
64 The story of Islam Muhammad small
He said: I was at that time a small, do not understand anything about what was happening in secret, but I find my father God 's mercy perturb, yellows color, whenever I returned from school, Vthelot it is preserved from the " Bible ", and told him what I learned from the Spanish language, Then he leaves me and goes to his room, which was at the far end of the house, and which he did not allow anyone to approach the door, so he stayed there for long hours, I do not know what to do in it, then he came out of it red-eyed, as if he had wept for a long time, and for days he would look at me with eagerness and sadness.
And moving his lips, he did whoever spoke, so if I stood listening to him and his back turned and he turned away from me without saying anything, and I used to find my mother cheering me every time I went to school, sad and tearful eye and kissed me with longing and heartburn, then she was not satisfied with me, so she calls me and kisses me again, and does not leave me Except for crying, so I felt all day the heat of her tears on my cheek, and I admired her crying and I did not know the reason for him, then when I came back from school she greeted me eagerly and longing, as if I had been absent from her for ten years, and I saw my parents away from me, and they spoke in whispers in a language other than Spanish, which I do not know or I understand it, and when I got close to them, they cut off the conversation, turned it around, and started speaking in Spanish.
I am in pain, and I go, I think in myself, suspicions, so that I think that I am not their son, and that I am a foundling who brought him from the road, and the pain overwhelms me, so I take refuge in a secluded corner of the house, and I weep bitterly. The pain continued on me, and it left me with a special mood, different from the moods of children who were my age, so I did not share anything with them in their play and amusement, but I would quit them and go, and I would sit alone, putting my head between my palms, and immersed myself in my thinking, trying to find a solution to these problems.. so I am attracted by Khoury from the sleeve of my shirt, to go to pray in the church.
My mother gave birth once, and when she told my father that she had brought a beautiful boy, he did not rejoice, and did not make a smile on his lips, but he dragged his leg, sad and full, so he went to the priest, and invited him to baptize the child, and he came walking behind him, with his head on the ground, and on his face signs Excruciating sadness, and deadly despair until he brought him to the house and entered my mother.. I saw her face turning terribly pale, and her eyes diagnosed, and I saw her pushing the child to him, frightened and cautious.. Then she closed her eyes, so I hurried to explain these manifestations, and the pain increased over my pain.
Even if it was the night of Easter, and Granada was drenched in the afternoon and the light, and the red was shining with torches and lights, and the crosses flashed on its balconies and minarets, my father called me in the dead of the night, and the people of the house were all asleep, and he led me silently to his room, to his holy sanctuary, my heart pounded and agitated, but I held firm and froze, and when the room interrupted me, I closed the door, and started looking for the lamp, and I remained standing in the dark for moments that were longer than years for me, then I turned on a small lamp that was there, so I turned around and saw the room was empty, with nothing in it that I expected to see from Wonders, and there is nothing in them except a rug and a book placed on a shelf, and a sword hanging on the wall, so he sat me on this carpet, and remained silent looking at me, strange looks that gathered on me, she, and the fear of the place, and the silence of the night, so I felt as if I separated from the world that I left behind this door, and I moved to Another world, I cannot describe what I felt from it..
Then my father took my hand with tenderness and kindness, and said to me in a low voice: My son, you are now ten years old, and you have become a man, and I will tell you the secret that I have kept from you for so long, so are you able to keep it in your chest and keep it from your mother, your family, your friends and all people? One reference from you to this secret exposes your father’s body to the torture of the torturers of the “ Diwan al-Inquisition ” men.
When I heard the Office of the inspection name trembled from my head junction to the soles of my feet, I was really young, but I know what is the Office of the inspection, I see his victims every day, and I Gadd to school and segments of which it is men crucify or burn, and women Aalguen from their hair even die, or their stomachs rumbled, so I remained silent and did not answer.
My father said to me: Malik, do not answer! Can you hide what I'm going to tell you?
I said: Yes
He said: You keep it even from your mother and the closest people to you?
I said: Yes
He said: Come close to me. Listen well, for I cannot raise my voice. I am afraid that the walls have ears, so they will lead me to the Inquisition, and they will burn me alive.
So I approached him and said to him: I am listening, Father.
He pointed to the book that was on the shelf, and said: Do you know this book, my son?
I said: No
He said: This is the book of God.
I said: The Bible that Jesus, the son of God, brought.
He was troubled and said:
No, this is the Qur’an that was revealed by God, the One, the One, the Only, the Eternal, the One who neither begets nor was born, and there is no one equal to Him, over the best of His creatures, and the Master of His prophets, our master Muhammad bin Abdullah, the Arab Prophet - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him -...
I opened my eyes in amazement, not sure I understood anything.
He said: This is the book of Islam, the Islam with which God sent Muhammad to all people.. So he appeared there.. beyond seas and deserts.. in the remote, barren desert.. in Mecca in a nomadic, different, ignorant polytheists. He guided them with it to monotheism, and gave them With it was union, strength, science and civilization, so they set out to conquer the East and the West with it, until they reached this island, to Spain, so they did justice to the people and did good to them, and gave them security for their lives and money, and they stayed there for eight hundred years.. eight hundred years, they made it in it the finest and most beautiful country in the world.
Yes, my son, we are Arab Muslims.
I did not hold my tongue out of amazement, wonder and fear, and I shouted at him:
what.? we?.. Arab Muslims!
He said: Yes, son. This is the secret I will tell you.
Yes we are. We are the owners of this country. We built these palaces that were ours and became our enemy. We raised these minarets in which the voice of the muezzin used to ring, and the bell was ringing in them. We built these mosques in which Muslims used to stand in rows before God, and in front of them are the imams. In the niches, they recite the words of God, and they became churches in which priests and monks recited, reciting the Gospel.
Yes, my son, we are the Arab Muslims. We have a trail in every part of Spain, and under every inch of it are the remains of a grandfather from our ancestors, or a martyr from our martyrs. Yes, we built these cities, we built these bridges, we paved these roads, we dug these canals, we planted these trees.
But forty years ago.. I hear you? Forty years ago, the miserable King Abu Abdullah al-Saghir, the last of our kings in this land, deceived the promises and covenants of the Spaniards. and independence. And when they possessed betrayed the entire royal family, Voncioa Diwan inspection, Vodechlna in Christianity forcibly, and forced us to leave our language coercion, and took us our children to Ancihm, on Christianity, it is the secret of what you see from Astkhvaina worship, and sorrow for what we see from the abuse of our religion, and the atonement of our children.
Forty years, my son, and we are patient with this torment, which the boulders of rock cannot bear, we are waiting for the relief of God. We do not despair because despair is forbidden in our religion, the religion of strength, patience and jihad.
This is the secret, my son, so keep it hidden, and know that your father’s life hangs on your lips, and by God I do not fear death or hate meeting God, but I would love to stay alive, until I teach you your language and your religion, He saved you from the darkness of unbelief to the light of faith, so now go to your bed, my son. I started after I saw the red whenever the honor or the minarets of Granada, Tarona violent shake, and felt yearning and sadness, hatred and love, bathes Vwadi, and often what I was astonished about myself long hours. If Watanabe Hut running around Balhm behind Okhatabha and Oatbha
I tell her:
O red... O beloved emigrant, have you forgotten your daughters, and your companions, who fed you with their souls and their joys, and drenched you with their blood and tears, so you ignored their covenant, and denied their affection?
You forgot the hunting kings, who used to roam in your pomp, lean on your pillars, and pour on you what you wanted of glory, majesty, pomp and beauty, those are the honorable ones, who, if they say, listen to the world, and if they order, it will be forever... Did you write the bells after the call to prayer? Are you satisfied after the imams with monks?
Then I am afraid that some of the Diwan spies will hear me, so I hurry the ball to Al-Durra to memorize the Arabic lesson that my father used to teach me, as if I see him now ordering me to write to him the foreign letter, so his shoes write the Arabic letter for me, and he says to me: These are our letters. He teaches me the pronunciation and drawing of it, then he teaches me a religion lesson, and he teaches me ablution and prayer so that behind him I will pray in secret in this terrible room.
The fear that I would slip away and divulge the secret would never leave him, and he would give me permission to trap my mother in me, and she would ask me: What does your father teach you?
I say: Nothing
She says: You have news of what he teaches you, so do not keep it from me.
I say: He does not teach me anything.
Until I mastered Arabic, understood the Qur’an, and knew the rules of religion, so he introduced me to a brother of his in God, the three of us gather to worship and recite our Qur’an.
Intensified after the rigors of the Office of the inspection, and increased in Tnkilh remaining did the rest of the Arabs, it was not a day goes by we do not see it twenty or thirty crucified, or Mahrka fire alive, not a day goes by we do not hear it in the hundreds, tortured more suffering and Ofezah, Vtqla their nails, and they see That is with their eyes, and they are given water until their breath is cut off, their feet and their sides are cauterized with fire, and their fingers are cut off and grilled and placed in their mouths, and they are flogging until their flesh is scattered.
This continued for a long time, and my father said to me one day: My son, I feel as if my life has come near and that I desire martyrdom at the hands of these, may God grant me Paradise, so that I may win it with a great victory, and there is no more for me in the world after I brought you out of the darkness of unbelief, and I carried you The great trust, which I almost fell under its weights, and if something befalls me, obey this uncle of you and do not oppose him in anything.
Days passed on that, and it was a dark night of secret nights, and if this uncle called me and commanded me to go with him, God made it easy for us to escape to the enemy of Morocco, the country of the Muslims, so I say to him: My father and my mother.? He will lash out at me, pull me by the hand, and say to me: Didn't your father command you to obey me?
So I went with him submissively and hated, even if we moved away from the city and fell into darkness, he said to me: Be patient, my son.. God has decreed happiness for your faithful parents at the hands of the Inquisition.
And the boy will be saved to the righteousness of Morocco, and from him will be the classified scholar, Sidi Muhammad ibn Abd al-Rafi al-Andalusi, and God benefits him and his books.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 10:57 pm|| |
65 The story of Islam Nurse Kingdom (Mary Age)
When I heard her story and her words, while she was talking about her jihadist career, And her journey of faith, her attitudes attracted me, the tone of her voice, and the tenderness of my heart while she was shaking The words are in her mouth, tears are falling from her eyes, and she is drowning in words, and she hardly appears without her Her stability and composure, and re-talk about her journey and her career. I remember what she said The position of Imran’s wife and her daughter “ Maryam ” (When Imran’s wife said, “My Lord, I gave birth to a female by God.”
I know what she gave birth, and the male is not like the female, and I named her Mary, and I seek refuge in You and her offspring from Satan the accursed) and its story is known in the Holy Qur’an. I've been reading that, and I didn't It would not have occurred to me to think that the image would be repeated in the fifteenth century AH. Futures.. I have returned history memories here 's sister Philippine " Maria " Tldha after her mother deprived, Her father admonishes her to the church, for her father is a devout Catholic, and our fourteen-year-old girl lives in the arms of the church, and receives its teachings and rituals at the hands of priests, and after a while she becomes For a long time, educated and obsessed with the religion of her parents and the people of her town as a whole, she says about herself: " I have learned Christianity and began AlTafaqah in religion " until it became a defender of the Church, set out Their ideas and beliefs, and yielded instilled parents, and joy Pftadthm adult.
And walked Things are at this pace, but with the growth of the girl and the expansion of her circle of knowledge and her preoccupation with Studying nursing, and informing her about life, she began to feel a spiritual emptiness, so she was no longer the church Convince her and meet her aspirations. And in the face of the distress of the same hand at her father, he felt the need of his daughter and her work, and the income in the Philippines is no longer sufficient to meet the needs of the family, despite the small number of its members, which He made the father think about his daughter going out to a country with a good income, and fate was driving the nurse girl To the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, and the family is faced with two options, the best of which is bitter, as it is said either Poverty and need, or traveling to the cradle of Islam and the land of the Two Holy Mosques, and with it the fear for The religion of the nun girl, and the family chose the second option, and gave the girl preventive doses against Islam and repulsive recommendations so that she would not leave her religion and enter the noble Islam.
Maria says: “ I took anti-Islamic teachings from the church until I hated this religion and said: “ And he took My parents promised me that I would not contact a Muslim. ” The girl remembered the lesson, resolved to carry out the will, and reluctantly came to the kingdom, hoping for salary and income, so she fell into dreams. And hopes, and her dreams are interrupted by the obsession of Islam and the fear of Muslims, and she was presented to her father in a clinic. ” The midwife ” and proceeds in her work cautiously, taking with the male and female visitors and giving as much as she needs interest, but the nature of the work imposed on her a bit of openness, and her share was with a Saudi sister eager to invite, says Sister Maria. “
And this sister took me to provide me with tapes and books. ” Then the will of God Almighty wanted her to get acquainted with a doctor in the clinic, so he gave her information Adequate about Islam. From then on, the journey of life began.. the journey of salvation.. the journey out of darkness into the light, from the taint of the Trinity to the purity of monotheism, and from the rites of misguidance.
The antichrist to the shadows of Islam and its mercy. Convictions began to creep into her heart and mind, and she drew comparisons between what was in the Church and its darkness, and between the clarity and frankness of Islam, and decided You read the Qur’an, which is the educated Catholic Christian, and you actually read it, so what happened?? Sister Maria says: “ I found that the Qur’an addresses me personally. ”
Then a month came Ramadan. So she wanted in herself to try fasting, after she saw a group of Muslims performing this obligatory act and a silent act, so she noticed a spiritual feeling and a noticeable increase in this aspect, and then She forgot her mission as a “ supporter ” and turned to God Almighty, knew the path to the right religion, and came to the Center for Call and Education of Communities in Abha to announce her Islam to the worlds, and she wants Change its name to " Mary " in honor of Umm Isa peace be upon him and began to embrace the plight of religion Islam is with family and parents in particular, and she did not want to conceal her Islam, so she told her parents B, the news was a thunderbolt down upon them, I have tired and Serbia and Almaha and Gveaha everything contradictory to enter Islam, or just influenced by him, but Allah has ordered, and must faith To take his way to pure and honest souls, her father, mother and brothers said to her in a tongue One: " We are innocent from you until you return to your religion, and we want you to stay on your religion frankly Full you want us to Zbba problems Bbakaik Muslim " and was the sister fixed position proved The anchored mountains: “ As long as God is satisfied with me, I do not care. ”
And when I was asked about the teachings of Islam Kicked off, saying: " I have practiced worship and I felt Bhlautea especially fasting " GOD.. How beautiful Faith when it mixes with endocarditis, and fresher obedience when it stems from the faith fills the aspects of self and shine on lineament, pigmentation life, and in front of this faith and its continuity began the family 's position falls backwards, and began the position of faith rises and declares the family " We Sharing your situation and logged in Islam but We don't want to change your name, " says the brothers in the office Call Abha her: I do not mind the survival of your name " Maria " is the wife of the Prophet name peace be upon him, Coptic, before Islam and after Islam, and when I had the honor to be the husband of the Messenger of Allah peace be upon him and continues high of faith, Sister " Maria " announces I hope that God will bless my ability to save my father from Catholicism, and that was a remarkable situation On Friday: 24/10/1421 on the platform to invite and educate communities of the Muslim girl, Year-old (23) years, and after a year and a half from entering the Kingdom and its response to the call of instinct, the need of Islam, and its entry in the spaciousness of the pure.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 11:18 pm|| |
66 I was a Christian a realistic story a young Algerian
Praise be to God, Lord of the heavens and the earth, who brings people out of darkness into light, who guides the lost and pardons evil.
Oh God, you praise should also Jalal your face and great your power, you know the secret of my heart, you trust I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, alone with no partner, and I bear witness that Muhammad a (peace be upon him) is His slave and His Messenger, is Osoti in true worship of God.
Christianization remains an imminent danger, and every Muslim is called upon to confront it, not with aggression, but with complete immunization against this scourge that comes to be added to the various phenomena that threaten our Islamic society in general, and our society in particular.
Far from being almost persecution, this book is nothing but an awakening to the consciences of those who are ignorant of this danger.
It is the rescue of the Christians who perhaps are exhausted doubts, which is also the memory of those who insist on clinging to the misguided, in this erroneous belief distorted, which is far from being considered as a message from the true God to the people.
Therefore, out of the love for the truth and the respect that I have towards all Christians, especially those who were in the past my brothers in faith, I address them with sincere intention, and the motive is the duty to warn them about the anomalies found in the Gospel.
O Christians, I do not doubt your sincerity, your love for God, the light that you see in the words of Jesus (peace be upon him), or the ecstasy of brotherhood that you live together. I knock on the door of your hearts, and let me tell you my story, which I will tell you with all sincerity. Do not rush to judge me, but first begin to understand me. Let us then set aside your prejudices, and let us search together for the truth with all objectivity, and let us pray to God to guide us to the right path, because: “ Everyone who supplicates is answered, and everyone who searches finds, and it is opened for everyone who knocks on the door, ” as stated in the New Testament.
...I am telling you my testimony in the hope that it will be useful to you, God willing, and I know with certainty, that I am not the only one who has gone through this experience, and many Christians will know themselves through this testimony.
(Vaqss stories that they may reflect) (Surah: custom verse: 176).
Genesis or the beginning of the tragedy:
In the year 1995, the year of my conversion to Christianity, Algeria was in the midst of boiling, stagnation everywhere and at all levels, our Kabylie region, was not really touched by the phenomenon of terrorism, but we were living in the school boycott, and I am not going to present a lesson in history, but to describe to you how that was The situation is a fertile breeding ground for me to be prey to Christianization.
I was 20 years old at the time, and I was a high school student. My faith in God was always in my heart, and I never doubted the existence of God. Is not all this creation and this wonderful and harmonious organization of the universe and life testify to its existence?! (In that are signs for those who reflect) (Surah: Thunder verse: 3)
But: “ The ignorant said in his heart: There is no God! " (Psalms: 14 Text 1).
Worshiping God has always been for me a central and essential matter. I used to say to myself: One day I will definitely commit myself to the path of God... I admit that at that stage I did not know anything about the Bible, and that my knowledge of Islam was superficial.
I have never read the Noble Qur’an, except for some surahs and verses, something strange. Most people read various books that are human sayings, but they do not read the Qur’an, the word of God to humans... We do not know of any “ magic ” that stops people from reading this book, is it Is it only for imams?!
At that point I was not religious, nor did I practice my religious duties.
Reading was my favorite pastime, and therefore my only escape from the daily anguish: routine and anxiety.
It was a general readings, mainly based on the Western idea, an idea that is not separated at all from the Gospel style, it was very difficult to escape from the aspiration to increase knowledge of this belief, as I meet always with words from the Bible, such as: " love one another among you ", " Love the Lord with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your thoughts.”
These words affected me deeply, because my inclination towards the spiritual side was very excessive, to the point that I was stunned while reading them, and this gave me an urgent and overwhelming desire to read the Bible only to read it, and not to win!!.
In our village there was a Christian-Algerian family whom I did not know well, especially the head of the family, who lived almost in isolation.
I don't know how to describe them? They were peaceful, respectful, and loved... In all brevity and brevity: they were true Christians who carried out the commandments of Jesus as much as possible.
My interest in these Christians began to increase even more, until I set my sights on the goal of providing me with the Bible, so I called the son of this Christian, who was a young man of my age, and each of us began to approach the other, and we often talked about spiritual issues until we became responsive together, until the day he promised me It brings the New Testament and the book of Solomon's rule.
He is going to travel recommended that parents give me books, the day after that my memory was strong and good went to his father promised to take classifications, and during our encounter, we decided to walk for conversation... brought books... and put them in his pocket... and we went in Picnic... I will never forget that time we spent together, really the man fascinated me that day, no fault that he lived in solitude, but he must be hiding things!.
As we walked together, before sunset, he was telling me about his life, and about the change that Jesus made in him, and he explained to me how he used to live in darkness and sins, and how Jesus saved him and took him to the light, peace and happiness. From that moment on, the machine of persuasion began to do its thing in me, of course. The man thought that the Holy Spirit was the one who helped him in preaching, but I did not know that the more we penetrated into the darkness of the night, the more I penetrated into the darkness of Christianization.
The plan of preaching when the missionary is to convince the person who preaches, and proof of him as unclean, defiled, steeped in the dark, and, of course, to Aftratna, because our parents Adam and Eve (peace and blessing) are the first of the guilty, and after that the person is convinced of this, he knows In contrast, the holiness of the Lord, his glory, his purification, which makes a person confused:
How can he repent to the holy and pure God, when he is polluted with sins and impurity?
Then the missionary moves to the last stage, striking the final blow, which reassures him, that God loves him and wants to save him from this, then recites to him the famous text, which according to the Christians abbreviates the Bible “ But this is how God loved the world until He gave His only Son, so not everyone perishes.” It believes in him, but have eternal life " (John 's Gospel: 3 16 text).
So “ by the means of faith ” is salvation, by believing that Jesus is “the Son of God ” and died on the cross for the sins of mankind, and that sins were buried with him in the grave, then on the third day He is resurrected pure and luminous, leaving sins under the dust.
The person then has two choices:
Either to believe in this and all of his sins are forgiven, and this qualifies him to Munira eternal life, which is absolved before the Lord in this doctrine.
Or ignorant of all this, die Bznoppe, and will be worthy of eternal punishment (Gospel of Mark: 16 text 15).
Dear Readers; Do you understand this manipulation?
Belief in Christianity is blind belief!
Did it not come in the Bible: “ If you believe, you will see the glory of God ”? (Gospel of John: 11 text 40).
The preacher then freezes your mind, and focuses on emotions only.
It raises in you a feeling of guilt, and the fear of death because of your sins on the one hand, and on the other hand it raises in you a feeling of hope.
And this is how I fell into this trick, as we walked in the middle of the night, and I did not fully discern the face of the preacher, and I only hear magical and sweet words like honey.
I don't understand what is happening to me? I did not know Should I be scared or reassured?
I was wondering inside myself:
Who is this man? With whom do I have the honor? Is it with the devil or with an angel? Before we part, he gave me the two books.
Something strange, since then the image of this man has not left my mind... I arrived at the house late at night, ate dinner quickly, entered my room and began to read the New Testament with great eagerness, then I read the Gospels, which was my wish, I was very impressed by the luminous words of Jesus, they only spoke of love and forgiveness. I was amazed by the miracles and blessings that he leaves wherever he (peace be upon him) goes.
A new horizon was opened before me, it was the ideal! Then I slept late that night.
After I woke up tomorrow morning, the feelings I felt internally were the same, I felt that I was in light and happiness, and since then my visits to this Christian person have been repeated, until I felt that I was very attached to him... I did not convert to Christianity directly... but I always felt something calling my heart to embrace this belief. There were two barriers: the Trinity and Islam..
However, I am with what I talked with hyper Christian became clear to me everything, as he was telling me about Islam, considering it the doctrine of the devil, and Mohammed (peace be upon him), he has a prophecy prosecutor, was repeatedly repeating the word of Christ (Peace be upon him) In the Gospel in which he says: “ Every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit ” (Gospel of Matthew 7, text 17).
Islam is like what they claim: a malicious tree: it bears malicious fruits, and the fruits of Islam are terrorism, crime, violence.
As for the Trinity, he used to tell me that the Christians worship only one God, which is manifested in three persons!! Father, Son, Holy Spirit!!
Who are one and they are equal!! In order to explain this “ spiritual gymnastics, ” the Christian gave me his famous example: (Man is created in the image of God, as the Bible says, he possesses a body, a soul and a soul, but they are one thing).
With my ignorance, it seemed to me that things were clear, so I had no choice but to adopt the new belief out loud, and to adhere to the path of Christ, which has since become my path and my truth.
One morning, I went to the Christian to profess my faith, and how great his happiness was... and since then I have become “the son of God.”
I didn't know that I had a contract with Satan.
Can not imagine what I felt at the beginning of my conversion of Christianity, it has been the happiness that flooded very unique and my heart of its kind, because I did not stop this repetition of the word directed by " the father of Jesus ": " You are my son beloved, and you put the whole happiness ", like It was directed at me, I felt a deep serenity, and a light seized my heart; I was happy.
The Christians call this “the first love. ” They believe that this effect is the result of receiving the Holy Spirit, a spirit that everyone who believes in the Christian faith receives.
He made a big change for me, and it was: “ Exodus ”.
So I left the old life for the sake of a new life, the lie tore the sins and the darkness, to take the path of truth and light, I believed in the truth that I was resurrected with Christ for eternal life, so I saw things in a different way, and I was straining myself to sow love and friendship around me, I meet evil with good hate with love, and I also avoided anger, as the Bible commands.
My goal is to reach purity and holiness.
For this reason, I was with my Christian brothers, we meet once a week to do what is called “ brotherly rapprochement ” which was our spiritual nourishment. We used to share the word of the Lord. We thank Christ Jesus for the sins that he forgave us in advance, because he died for our salvation.
We used to pray, sing, and sometimes dance, due to the predominance of our ecstasy.
And we thought that it was the presence of Jesus that settled us.
We were also on some occasions we spend the nights in order to celebrate the birth of " Jesus ", Venhieddi the whole night and we pray and Ntrnm B: " Mhamed Jesus."
Once a year, conferences are held, in which we have the honor of visiting a brother from abroad (mostly from France, America...), who used to give us directions and advice regarding our faith, and in a short word, all this helped us to renew and strengthen our faith and to consolidate our brotherly relations..
The Christian view of things and its interpretation of phenomena runs on all levels: psychological, social, political... etc. All are related to the spiritual aspect, and according to this conception, the world belongs to Satan, in which the conflict between darkness and light, between God and Satan, and those who do not believe in Jesus belong To Satan, while they are in darkness, and they are spiritually dead.
The Christian does not struggle against “ skin and blood ”, that is, against people, but against spirits.
For example, when a Christian talks to a Muslim, he initially believes that he is confronting the spirit of Islam that relates to the Muslim and prevents him from seeing the truth and believing in Jesus his Savior.
The Christian who insulted or persecuted for the name of Christ, should be happy, because Jesus tells him that his reward will be great (Gospel of Matthew: 5 text 11 12).
And when people discovered my conversion to Christianity, they were very astonished, and the news spread and reached my family, which reacted violently, especially from my older brothers.
And I ask God to forgive me for the disturbance I caused them, especially to my mother, but this harassment did not discourage my resolve, but on the contrary, it increased the strength of my faith, because my commitment was sincere, and the issue is a matter of principles and belief. Because nothing could turn back my conviction, in prayer I prayed to “ Jesus ” to forgive them and guide them towards the light in order to be saved and win eternal salvation.
The most important characteristic of the Christian faith is the decisive impact on the Christian person, the latter being very closed to his faith, as I lived a complete absence from family and social life, while I was very attached to my Christian brothers more than my family members.
For me the Bible was like the mother's breast to the baby, and I who loved reading and showed great interest in research and science, all this became for me without any importance, because the Bible says that: “The wisdom of the world is madness to God ” because everything that belongs to this world Transient, doomed to perish.
“The trifles are trifles, everything is trivial, ” as mentioned in (Ecclesiastes 2 text 2).
Another element that attracts and tempt people to be Christians, and sometimes be the main cause of their conversion to her, and this by many of them, it is a matter of " miracles " as in the Gospel of Mark (you know, the only Gospel that deals with this section) (Mark 16 text 17 20): Jesus gave the apostles the power: to exorcise evil spirits, catch snakes, heal the sick, speak in new languages, and even according to passages from the New Testament: they can revive the dead!!
Christians frequently use these means in their preaching to tempt people, and because it is an effective delicacy that is eaten on the hook!
So I always lived with enthusiasm and enthusiasm, my big dream is to become one of the great preachers of the Gospel, a preacher just like Jesus (peace be upon him)... I wished to walk the earth and preach the truth to people. Wherever I was, I preached Christianity, of course, in high school and in my village, and as a result I was the reason for the conversion of many people. I remember that I used all the means that seemed to me appropriate in order to spread Christianity to others.
Take, for example, in the middle of the city I would collect leaves from trees, and write on them this word “ Jesus loves you. ” I would throw it here and there, even in cars when I found the windows open.
Thus, I wrote my life, so I lived the life of a Christian for 3 years, believing that I was on the straight path, and on the path of truth, without the slightest doubt that my fate would one day take another course...
As I mentioned before, the Bible for me was like “the mother’s breast to the baby ” as I read it and studied it carefully, because contemplating the word of God is more than a duty.
Because of the repeated readings, I became as if I memorize the New Testament by heart, and during my readings sometimes come across texts and passages I find it difficult to absorb, or more words: coordinated.
It confused me, and I will cite some examples:
Jesus died for all sins, then they are all forgiven, then how can it make sense that it blasphemes against the Holy Spirit or Isabh he is guilty of an eternal sin?! (Mark 3 text 29), and that he is not forgiven at all?! (Matthew: 12 text 31 32). In the same passage, Jesus (peace be upon him) asserts that every sin against him is forgiven, but not against the Holy Spirit, so why this disagreement between the personalities of the Trinity since they are all the same?!
I could not accept, how Jesus " who is God " does not know when it will be time, but only the Father who knows! Is God not all-knowing?! (Matthew: 24, text 36).
Man asked Jesus:
" Good Teacher; What do I do to inherit eternal life? " Before Jesus answering what the liquid works, shall call him this note: Why do you call me good? There is no good but God alone ” (Mark 10, text 17). Jesus declares that only the Lord is good, and therefore he testifies that he is not a part of divinity at all!.
Jesus shouts on the cross before his death:
" My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?! " (Mark: 15 text 34). According to my belief, Jesus is God. Why then did he call, O my God?!
I have puzzled me that I find in the Bible, the word of the Lord, passages or words in brackets () such as found in the text of the Gospel of Mark 16, 9, 20, and the worst of this: is at the bottom of the words of commentator page (just as it is in the Bible: " the second new revised edition) " We read, for example:" 10 texts 9 20 exist in many manuscripts, but they do not exist in other manuscripts, some secondary manuscripts containing these texts instead of lost, or increase it, a different conclusion. " Is this the word of the Lord?!
Our knowledge of triangulation clear:
the Lord, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are equal, but how do we understand this equality when we hear Jesus says: " Because the father is older than me " (John: 14 text 28).
In the priestly prayer (as in John: 17 text 3): Jesus (Peace be upon him) alone with the " father ", it is the best opportunity to know where the doctrine of the Trinity and explain itself. The biggest surprise was when I read: “And eternal life is for them to know you, the only true God, and to know Jesus Christ, whom you sent.” Is not eternal life to be certain of the death and resurrection of Jesus? How can Jesus declare that eternal life lies in knowing God alone.
I have puzzled me, that Jesus put himself on an equal footing with people, and deny property divinity when he said: "... But I go about my brothers, and say that I ascended to my Father and your Father, to my Lord and your Lord " (John 20 27).
I was shocked at the death of " Onanis and Safarh " (Business 5 Text 111) is not guilty of the offense they are, but instead of alerting them and invite them to repent, and Saint - Pierre judge them, in Vemutwa then, Did Jesus die for all sins?!.
Is not he saying: " son of Man came not to waste people 's lives, but to save them " (Luke: 9 Text 56).
Read the four Gospels on the subject of resurrection of Jesus, and found that different novels from the book to another, did not know who believe.
At first I did not notice such contradictions, I used to say in my heart that the problem lies in my misunderstanding of the meanings, and I said, as the Christians say, that the Holy Spirit will definitely understand them!!.
Being honest in my commitment, I did not allow myself to doubt my faith, and my Bible, even if such texts gave me doubt, I thought that Satan was trying to dissuade me, since even Jesus was tempted by Satan through writings (as in Matthew: 4 text 1 11) so I call on the name of Jesus in order to expel doubt away from me, with suspicion enemy of faith.
Most of the time I used to find peace in my heart, but sometimes I got suspicious, for it was like a mist that covered and hid everything, and as soon as this mist cleared, the truth emerged and appeared, so I expelled the doubt.
... With the passage of time, as contradictions float and appear, the nature is most, as the saying goes: " Expel the character and it returns." This brought me a lot of unhappiness, and the situation became unbearable...
I confess that I suffered a lot... Bewilderment seized me little by little, and it became for me a fact that I should address... My faith began to shake, and the alarm bells were ringing in my heart!.
The Lord that I worship and the book that I read, have all become doubtful.
I could not reveal my situation to my brothers, I was the one who proved the heart of those who doubted from them. However, one day, I tried to do that... I remember that I called one of the Christian brothers, I told him that things were not going well, so he advised me to repent and go back to the commandments of the Lord (Jesus, peace be upon him), and I answered him that I had no problem with the commandments, But my problem is rather with the “ Lord ” himself!!
And how many times I was kneeling, praying, crying, begging Jesus to help me out of the crisis and to clear the matter for me, I was never ready to give up my faith, I was a hard-headed person, no matter what I love Jesus... It was not easy for me to give up About him after all that I have lived and the honest Christian will surely understand this well!!
What increased my concern was the presence of several different gospels among them, which necessitated the presence of several sects. I was wondering: Do I possess the true Gospel and the true divine message?
Is it true that I am on the right sect?. Successive days, I find myself taking my very secluded, and I find myself in my heart I live in a very dreariness, turmoil and grief were Alazemanna, I Otazb much in silence. It was one of the hardest days of my life. In one word: the fall.
I could not stand it any longer, my patience ran out, and I said to myself: Then it is time for me to face the truth and accept it as it is! I should do something, I had no choice: either I am on the right path
Or on the path of error, then I must repent, and it suffices me to lie to myself and to others...
In any case, it remains to verify both cases.
So I collected everything that speaks and explains the Bible, especially the issue of the Trinity, but this did not add anything new to my information, and it did not relieve my anxiety, on the one hand, and on the other hand, I took everything that contained criticism of the Bible, so I read twice the famous book (Book of Maurice Bucaille).): " The Bible, the Koran, and science ", I read also wrote Ahmed Deedat, such as " Is the Bible the word of God? ", " Is Christ is God? … Also a book by Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya: “ Guiding the Confused from the Jews and Christians, ” and a book whose author I do not remember is titled “ Glory be to God the Great.”
I confess that after reading these books, my shock was greater, and my anxiety was deeper, as I was still clinging to my faith, which had become weak, and thanks to these books, my knowledge increased by many errors and contradictions found in the Holy Bible, which there is no doubt or controversy.
I recall here a series of texts which will not comment on them, and I leave it to the reader to make sure:
Thus it completed the heavens and the earth in all its, and in the seventh day God completed the work he has done, and he rested in it from all of his work. God blessed the seventh day and made it holy, because he rested from all the work of creation " (Genesis 1: 2 3).
And the Lord said, " will not stay in my soul mujahid man forever. He is a perverted human being, so his days will not last more than a hundred and twenty years only ” (Genesis 3: 6).. This contradicts Genesis 11 from the text 10 to 26... Where is it mentioned that a person lives more than 120 years!
The Lord saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thought of his heart is always sin consecrated his heart regret and sadness because he created man " (Genesis 5: 6 6).
And the Lord said to him, certain that your descendants Sitagrb in the land that is not theirs, Vistabdhm her family, and Ivlonhm 400 years " (Genesis 15: 13).. This contradicts the exit 12 text 40: " for weird children of Israel was that dwelt in Egypt, 430 years. "
(Genesis 19: 30 38) and a summary of the paragraph Lot (peace be upon him) when he left " Zoar " with his two daughters... resorted to a cave in the mountain... they made one night their father wine... and Dhadjat daughter grand father.. She bore a son, whom she called “ Moab ”, and he is the father of the Moabites!!... And so did the youngest daughter, and she gave birth to a son and called him " Ben Ammi ", and he is the father of Bani Ammon!!
Is this really doing the prophets (peace be upon them) and they are role models for humans?!!
(Genesis 32: 25 33), paragraph talking about wrestling Jacob (peace be upon him) to the Lord!!... When he saw him face to face, he wrestled with him until dawn: “ And when he saw that he had not defeated Jacob!! He asked Jacob to release him... after he blesses him!!.. " I asked: What your name? He replied: Jacob. He said: not called your name after " Jacob ", but " Israel " (which means: struggling with God) because you have struggled with God and people estimated "!! As if this is the production of " Hollywood "!! Is this not a mockery and mockery of God?!!
(Genesis 38: 15 19) " When Judas saw a prostitute because she thought she was veiled, inclined towards the side of the road and said, " Let me Oxk ", and did not know that she accent. She said, “ What do you give me to have sex with me?” " And he said, " I send you a kid from the herd " (...) he gave her what asked him came to bear love to her..."
(Exit: 5: 20 6): "... Thou shalt not bow to them, nor Tabdhn, for I am the Lord your God is a jealous God miss the sins of the fathers in the boys until the third and fourth generation of those who hate me, and eternal kindness towards the thousands of fans who obey my commandments." This is contrary to (Ezekiel 18: 20): " The soul that sins they die, are not punished son sin of his father, nor the father sin of his son. The righteous is rewarded with his righteousness, and the wicked are repaid with his evil.”
(II Samuel 4: 8): "... and the families of his army thousand seven hundred knight, and twenty thousand footmen, David and hamstrung all the horses of vehicles except for a hundred chariots " and that was contrary to (news first 18 days 4)... and the families of seven Thousand horsemen and twenty thousand footmen, and David hamstrung all the chariots' horses, leaving him only a hundred chariots.”
(Samuel 10 second: 18): " Soon, the Arameans to Andhroa in front of the Israelis, killing David forces men seven hundred vehicles, and forty thousand horsemen, and wounded Chupke army chief and died there." This is contrary to (news first days 19: 18): "... retreat on their impact Arameans attacks against Israelis, and David killed seven thousand of the leaders of vehicles, and forty thousand infantry, Chupke also killed the army chief."
(Samuel 1 second: 24): " Then he returned Vaandm the wrath of the Lord on Israel, David said they aroused:" Come on then count Israel and Judah. " This is contrary to (days News First 1: 21) and the devil conspired against Israel, Vogry David counted the people. "
(II Samuel 24: 13): " Such serious in front of David and said: Choose either sweeping the country for seven years of hunger, or dodged three months in front of your enemies as they Atakbounk, or rampant epidemic of your land for three days...". This is contrary to (Chronicles first 12: 21): "... Let 's Choose... either three years of famine...".
(Kings of the first 26: 7): " The total thickness of the wall of the pond Shoubra, and made its edge in the form of Blossom Cup Lilies, a nine thousand broadcast, about a ten thousand and five hundred gallons of water." This contradicts (2 Chronicles 5: 4): “... and it could accommodate three thousand broadcasts (about seventy- two thousand five hundred liters).”
(II Kings: 26: 8): '' It was Ahaziah twenty - two years old when he became king, and he reigned in Jerusalem one year ''. This is contrary to (News Second 2 days: 22): " It was Ahaziah in the second and forty years old when he became king...." (This error has been corrected in translating the Bible into the Arabic language for the sixth edition...and this is not from the translators' scientific integrity!!). (Kings 1 second: 19 7) the same paragraph was returned in her own words (Isaiah 1: 37 7)!!.
(Psalm 23: 44 26) See, dear reader, how the Lord speaks of Galilee in this supplication: " Download Lord; Why do we fall asleep? Pay attention, and do not renounce us forever. Why do you hide your face and forget our humiliation and our distress? Our souls have bowed to the dust, and our stomachs are stuck to the ground. Come to our aid and help us for your mercy.”
(Ezekiel 23): " inspired to the Lord his word, saying: O son of Adam, there were two women, daughters of one mother, Sentha in Sbihama in Egypt, where Duapt Tdaehma, and the futility of Petraib Adhirthma. The elder's name is Oholah, and her sister's name is Oholibah, and they were mine and had sons and daughters. As for Samaria, she is Oholibah, and Jerusalem is Oholibah. I weighed Ooha even though it was mine...” To the end of the paragraph... Is this the Lord's holy word?!... Can you, dear reader, to submit to read such words, for example, on your family?!.
(Gospel of Matthew 5: 27): " He threw the silver pieces in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself "... and that is contrary to (Acts 18: 1): " Then he bought a field with money that was paid a price for treason, and it signed His face, broke away from the waist, Andlguet his bowels all, and taught the people of Jerusalem, all of this incident, they shot on his field name " Dmkh field " in their language, ie: the field of blood... " this is contrary also (Matthew 7: 27):"... after consulting the amount bought the potter 's field to be a graveyard for strangers... ".
(Mark 8: 6): " and commanded them not to carry the road nothing but a stick, no bread, nor money nor victuals within their belts...". Contradicts (Luke 3: 9): “ Do not carry anything for the road: neither staff, nor provision, nor bread, nor money, and one does not carry two tunics....”
(Mark 46: 10): " Then they reached Jericho, and while he was out of Jericho, with his disciples and a great collection, and was the son of Timaeus, a blind, sitting on the side of the road begging...". This is contrary to (Luke 35: 18): " When he arrived to the neighborhood of Jericho, a blind was sitting to the side of the road begging."
(John 31: 5): " If I bear witness to myself, my testimony was not truthful." This contradicts (John 14: 8): “ He answered: Although I bear witness for myself, my testimony is true.”
(John 17: 20): " He said to her: not insisting me! For I have not yet ascended to the Father, but go to my brothers, and say to them: I will ascend to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God! “. This contradicts (John 27: 20): " Then he said to Thomas:" Hat your finger here and see my hands, and reach your hand and put it into my side... ".
(Matthew 34: 27): " Give Jesus wine to drink mixed with bitterness when Magaha, refused to drink it." This contradicts (Mark 23: 15): " They gave him wine mingled with myrrh, he refused to drink."
(Matthew 46: 27): " and about the third hour Jesus cried with a loud voice:" Eli, Eli, why Hbaktna? " Ie: God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? “. That is contrary to (John 29: 8): " The one who sent me is with me and did not leave alone, because I always do what pleases him? “.
(Business 7: 9): "... As for Mravqgua Saul astonished not all agreed speak, they heard the sound but did not see anyone." This is contrary to (work 9.: 22): " The companions saw the light, but they have not heard the voice of Mkhataba."
(10 business: 22): " I asked: What do I do, Lord? And the Lord answered me: Arise and enter Damascus, for I could not see because of the intensity of that dazzling light. That Mainaqd (work 16.: 26): " Arise stood on your feet, you have appeared to me a servant of your eyes, and saw this vision that you see me now, and visions that you see me the day after."
You cannot imagine the severe torment I suffered after discovering these contradictions in the Bible, it was very difficult for me to accept that, my frustration was great, my faith came into view. Finally, within 3 years you, take the way the line A, misled So the way, and hope that went in vain, which I thought I reached the summit of glory, I realized that I was in the abyss, which I thought I possessed the truth, and are Fading shown, message originally interpolated, By corrupt minds and hands, whose sole aim is to deceive people and distract them from the truth.
... I felt that I sank as a ship sank in the sea, and I collapsed vertically as the two buildings of the World Trade Center collapsed after the September 11 attacks.
I am not exaggerating if I say to you, but I assure you God forgive as it must be said: " Cursed is the day that I was born "... Without the grace of God, the deviated. I often, walking alone on the road, would ask myself a question like a madman: “ Who is God, and who is Satan?” “ There was confusion
In any case, I was certain that the Bible had been corrupted, and the truth was found elsewhere.
The last covenant:
During this period of bewilderment and psychological struggle, there is one thing that has given me strength and hope; It is the belief that there is a god. I was always praying to God and asking Him to save me, and I did not despair of my request...
There I began my research on Islam, and as I mentioned earlier, I had a superficial knowledge about this religion, especially after my conversion to Christianity, as I felt a strong hatred for Islam and its Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him). I remember that as soon as I heard this word “ Islam ” it seemed to me as a black curtain over a black heart! I had many prejudices about this religion, especially that the reality in our country comes to confirm these provisions. In one word, I used to see it as the Christians say: “It is a religion that has bad fruits, because it is an evil tree.” In order to make sure of this rule, I set out to read the Noble Qur’an. When you have a toothache, of course you should consult a dentist, not an ophthalmologist or something else!! So to learn Islam, I went straight to the source: the Qur'an, and left my prejudices aside.
First just must be the purity of the person who wants to read the Koran makes this unique book, unlike other books, and in the whole world... I have read and re - read the Koran, and at the same time, I hesitate repeatedly Thanuitina the library was open for those interested in reading from the people of the village Which was rather rich in books explaining Islam, it was a great discovery for me. What I discovered at the beginning was the true meaning of the phrase “ God is Greatest ”; God is greater than everything, greater than what the Jews and Christians say, and greater than anyone imagines, that in the Qur’an the complete definition of God, a deity worthy of this name, the One who is indivisible, has no equal, and has no equal, like what was mentioned in Surat Al-Iman Al-Khalas (loyalty).
((Say God is one (1) God Samad (2) begets not (3) It was not like unto Him a)) (Al - fidelity).
God is not a compound thing, he neither eats nor drinks nor weeps, as he is not a creature, but he is the Creator.
The living that never dies.
To hear God knows himself and knows himself to the people: (God is not L e only is the world of the unseen and the certificate is the womb n Rahim (22) is the God who is not L e only is the King, the Holy peace believer dominant Mighty arrogant Hallelujah what associates (23) God is the Creator Creator photographer his names beautiful swim to him is in the heavens and the earth is the Mighty, the wise) (24) (Hashr 22 24).
The new thing that I discovered as well is:
“ Tawhid ”, which is considered a central and fundamental issue in Islam, and to make with God another deity (shirk) among the greatest sins that cannot be forgiven if the servant does not repent of it before his death: (God does not forgive association with Him). and forgives what it is for those who choose it involves God invents a great sin) (Surah: women verse: 48).
Monotheism is the main message from God to mankind, and therefore He is the one who unifies all His Messages and Messengers, and for this reason they were sent, to remind people that they have one Creator, only He is worshiped, the One God, the One (And We did not send before you any Messenger from His Messenger e but I Vaabdon) (Surah: prophets verse: 25).
It is the same message that you find in the Old Testament:
“ Listen to Israel! The Eternal Our Lord, the Eternal One, love the Eternal Your Lord with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your strength: and these words that I give you this day will become in your heart, you will preserve them for your children, and you will speak them when you are at home, when you travel and when you sleep, and when you wake up, you read them as a sign in your hand, and your eyes will be Kaasabh between, on the type of Arc columns and doors " (Deuteronomy 6: text 4 9).
already; This is exactly what Jesus (peace be upon him) preached to win eternal salvation and immortal life. He says while speaking to the Lord: “And eternal life is that they know you, the only true God ” (John: 17 text 3).
Ring Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) as well as preaching himself to speak, where we read in the Qur'an: (Say: I am human like you, revealed to me that El CHE L e one) (Surah: Cave verse: 110)
The certificate that " there is no god but Allah, " we had to deny all the divinity void, and we evaluate our worship to God alone, because God created us for this sole purpose: (created the jinn and mankind except to worship) (Surah: Almariaat verse: 56).
Unlike Christianity, Islam invites you before you believe in criticism and reflection, but on the basis of evidence and arguments. This is only in order to strengthen your heart and strengthen its resolve, so that your mind believes in this belief, which is very simple and clear.
(Say: Bring your proof if you are truthful) (Surah: Cow Verse: 111).
While the Christian belief (the doctrine of the Trinity) is so complex that the Christian himself finds it reluctant to form a clear-cut idea in his mind.
The Qur’an provides the Muslim with a comprehensive, complete and harmonious education that builds a healthy personality. It takes care and takes into consideration all human characteristics: spiritual, cultural, psychological, physical, social... etc. The Muslim does not limit himself or limit himself to one area, he finds in the Qur’an something that motivates him to think and contemplate, and to search for knowledge and understanding of various phenomena.
God does not ask man to eradicate his instinct, and to torment his body, for it is a futile battle, as it is against instinct. Rather, he commands to struggle against the soul to take control of it, without forgetting to take care of the body, so it should not be deprived of its rights.
Islam urges the Muslim to be active and to participate in social life, by doing good, cultivating love and peace, and to feel that he is useful and a servant to other people, and the Muslim is also required to combat diseases and social evils, and that is with wisdom.
As for the education that Christianity wants, it is one-sided! It depends only on the spiritual aspect, as the Christian who is cut off from reality appears to be in a very apparent coma, which can worsen with the passage of time to become in the end a schizophrenia.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 11:18 pm|| |
What caught my attention as well is:
the “ verses ” of a scientific nature in the Qur’an, for God speaks about cosmic phenomena recently in agreement with modern scientific discoveries. The Qur’an and the hadiths of the Messenger (may God’s prayers and peace be upon him) speak realistically about all scientific fields: astronomy, psychology, Biology, embryology... etc.
I discovered also that the fact that Islam is a continuing revelation of the divine, and that Muhammad a (peace be upon him) is the last messenger, but the enemies of the truth they want and at any price to cut the road in front of the last revelation.
(Want to extinguish the light of Allah with their mouths, and Allah will refuse but are averse (32) is the one who sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth, to proclaim it over all religion, even though the Pagans (33)) (Surah: repentance verse: 32 33)
The Jews and Christians do not recognize that Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace) is the Seal of the Messengers...
After a period of time, as I continued my research in the books of scholars, such as Sheikh Ahmed Deedat, I discovered that the Messenger of Islam was clearly mentioned in the Holy Book, and I will mention here some examples:
Is not the Lord is the one who emigrated from the promise that he would make her son Ismail (peace be upon him) a great nation (Genesis 21: 18)? What has been said about this great nation in the Bible? Nothing! Although (Muhammad a peace be upon him) of Ismail dynasty, and this great nation is the Islamic nation.
The Lord promised Moses (peace be upon him) that there is a messenger like him (the Old Testament: 18 Text 18) and the only one that looked like Moses (peace be upon him) is Muhammad (peace be upon him), but the Christians say that Jesus (Isa peace be upon him), while It is not at all similar. To limit ourselves to mentioning only one reason, Moses (peace be upon him) the Messenger, and Jesus (peace be upon him) the Lord according to Christian doctrine.
In the era of Jesus, different people are very different in the case of the mission of Jesus Christ (peace be upon him): Some said that the Prophet promised to Moses (peace be upon him) by the Lord, while others said that Christ (the Gospel of John: 7 Text 40 41)? It is not understood that they were waiting for a messenger other than Jesus, who is none other than Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace).
John the Baptist (Yahya peace be upon him) in the (Gospel of John: 1 19 should read 25) was asked about a personal Jesus (peace be upon him), he replied that Christ, not the prophet, nor Elijah. Who then is that prophet (mentioned by John) if he is not Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace)?!.
Jesus preached the coming of the " Bar Kulait another ", derived from the Greek word (bar Kulaireis), Bible translators to translate this word Palmazy / Jerusalem (Spirit John 14 Text: 15 26) but the truth " Bar Kulait " means another intercessor ", ie: another human being. Noticed what was stated in (John 16 Ns13 14) Jesus (peace be upon him): " because he does not speak of his own, but speak what they hear, and tell you what will happen." This prophecy does not apply to the “ Holy Spirit, ” which is the third personality in the doctrine of the Trinity. It is impossible for the words uttered by the Holy Spirit to be God, but notice how this passage fully applies to the description of Muhammad (peace be upon him) because he It is described in the Qur’an:
(((And speaks of passion 3 that is only a Revelation revealed)))) Star (3 4)
The speech, which he will say Muhammad (peace be upon him) will not come from him, but from God by King Gabriel (peace be upon him), to then be heard by the Prophet (peace be upon him), as Echtmh (John: 16 text 13 14). And the Messenger Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace) told about future matters, prophecies and signs of the minor and major resurrection, and he also made a complete representation of the Day of Resurrection. Most of these prophecies and the minor signs he talked about were almost fulfilled, which proves his message.
Is it not a sign of prophecy prosecutor who speaks on behalf of the Lord saying that will not be achieved (Deuteronomy: 18 text 21 22)?
Then see how the Lord, Bouhah to Moses (peace be upon him), preached the three major Balrsalat, those sent by Moses, Jesus, and Mohammed (peace be upon them).
“The Eternal came from Sinai, He shone upon them from Sir, He shone from Mount Paran ” (Deuteronomy 33: 2).
“ Baran ” is what we call today “ Makkah ”, where was Ismail (peace be upon him) in the past, (Genesis: 21 verse 21), and where the Messenger Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace) was sent with the message of Islam.
Now compare the previous texts from the Bible with these verses from the Quran:
(Figs, olives (1) and developed Senen (2) and his The Country Secretary) (Sura: fig verse: 1 3).
These verses refer to the places where the three messages of monotheism were revealed. So with these evidences, we conclude that Islam is nothing but a continuation of the previous messages, and that Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace) is truly the successor of Jesus (peace be upon him).
From a literary point of view, the Qur’an is an unparalleled masterpiece.
Those who knew the language remained amazed and acknowledged the greatness of this holy book, they said: It is impossible that an illiterate man like Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace) could write the Qur’an, but some Christians say in all arrogance that Muhammad was not taken from the Bible! So I verified the matter, as I find that the Qur’an, on the contrary, is nothing but a continuation of the previous messages, and even corrects the Bible in many of its contradictions engineered by professionals. So that Christians or others do not err if there is a kind of similarity between the Holy Book and the Qur’an on some matters, it is only proof that God who revealed one of them is the one who revealed the other.
Koran argument realistically, that God wise Alim, fulfilled his promise, as it is the custodian of his envoy to the people, because we find in the Koran ethics laws that were revealed to Moses and Jesus (upon them blessings and peace), as well as new ethical laws (Sharia), which were revealed to our Prophet Muhammad (- Peace be upon him-). permission; God’s message to people is complete, comprehensive, complete and preserved by God Himself:
(We mentioned we went to him and I privates) (Surah: Stone verse: 9)
One day, while I was talking to a Christian about the subject of the Qur’an, I expressed to him my great surprise and fascination about this book, so I asked him with all naivety, and I am still a Christian at the time, to tell me where the Qur’an came from. He replied that the Qur’an is the word of Satan!
And it happened to me later and I read the Koran to come across these verses from Surat pelleting: The Almighty said: (What is the words of devil 25 where you go 26 It is only mentioned to the worlds 27 for whoever wants you to correct) (Surah: pelleting Verse: 25 28).
When I read these verses, my hair shook from the roots of my hair to the soles of my feet!
so; This was my research, I discovered the reality of Islam, so I knew very well the difference between the reality of the reality of Muslims and what they should be as it is in the Holy Qur’an. It has been the Prophet (peace be upon him) honest and right when he said fourteen centuries before: (The Prophet said that the national Yerbe had taken him a Koran abandoned) (Surah: Criterion verse: 30).
It is the truth, for Muslims have abandoned the Qur’an, their guidance, their light, and their true source of unity and life.
I can honestly say, although my heart and mind were refreshed by the message of Islam, and although I was convinced of the correctness of the Qur'an, it was not easy for me to change my religion again. I was afraid, the Christian experience taught me not to rush into my decisions, I said to myself: Perhaps the same thing will happen to me with Islam that happened to me with Christianity. Perhaps within years, I will discover again that Islam is incorrect, so I decided to wait and wait.
During this period, anxiety seized my heart. The more I progressed in my research, the more I discovered that my conversion to Christianity was the biggest mistake I made in my life. I used to tell myself that I wasted three years in a clear slander. Then there is that heavy responsibility, the weight of the mountain, which I felt towards the people I was the reason for their conversion to Christianity. How can I do to convince them of my mistake and their mistake? How will my responsibility be before God if one of them dies on this belief without me warning him?.
And above all this, this shame and this crime that I feel towards God, the Most High, the Almighty, because I disbelieved in him by making him a partner, and ascribing to him a son!!... One day, I was thinking of all this, I looked at the sky and I cry and echo from the depths of my heart prayers Yunus (peace be upon him), this prayer, which I love so much: (not L e except You Glory I oppressors) (Sura: Prophets Verse: 87).
The days passed, and the pain in my heart, I felt a kind of “ spiritual erosion ”, which was one of the most difficult moments in my life. It so happened that one night, when I came home, late at night, I was so tired that I had an unquenchable desire to relieve myself.
I lay on the bed, raised my hands towards the sky, and began to pray to God to save me from what I am in. I began my supplication by praising God because he is worthy of this, or simply because he is “ God ”. I praised Him for creating the heavens and the earth, and for having chosen me and brought me into existence, and after all this, I prayed to God to forgive me all my sins, and to accept my repentance... I assure you that I did not feel the greatness of God as I did that night, to the extent that I did not stop crying, I felt as if the sky was open to me and every word I uttered was heard by God, I pressed him, and asked only one thing:
Guidance to the straight path.
Truth be told, I was at that time neutral in my supplications. I used to pray to God, not that I was a Christian or a Muslim or anyone else, but I prayed to Him as a stray creature that wants to worship its Creator... I spent a long time, insisted in supplication, and after that I slept, and I saw this vision:
“You saw me standing and staring at a mosque close to me about 15 meters away, there was silence in the graves, I was alone, my eyes never leave the mosque, and suddenly an unseen force carried me and took me at the speed of light and found me inside the mosque! “.
I woke up terrified under the impact of shock, terrified, and I realized that, without a doubt, it was God who answered my prayers through this vision, I could not utter a word, I had an inexpressible feeling, I went back to sleep with tears in my eyes.
Glory be to God! Here is a spiritual confirmation that came from God, added to my scientific confirmation of the truthfulness of the Qur'anic message.
So I first began embracing Islam, so I uttered the two testimonies: “ I bear witness that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of God.”
And I decided to adhere to the teachings of Islam, the true religion, the religion of God, the religion of all the prophets and messengers.
Praise be to God, after four years, I am still a Muslim.
A noteworthy thing! Which is the more I deepened my knowledge of Islam, the more certainty and clarity I became, the opposite of Christianity, as the more I deepened my knowledge of it, the more I became suspicious, and the mystery enveloped me.
After my guidance, I turned towards those whom I was the reason for their conversion to Christianity, and I explained everything to them, and with God's help, almost all of them left Christianity, and even some of them converted to Islam by the grace of God.
I saw all the Christians I knew, I did my duty before God, which was to warn them of the danger that awaits them, and to warn them against vanity by relying on Jesus, as stated in Christianity.
And I pray to God to guide them to the truth of Islam as he guided me. Trustworthy
Who is Jesus (Isa)? Knowing God is the ultimate knowledge.
It is clear that said: that God Almighty sent messengers and prophets of humanity in order to know, since the knowledge of God in Islam is the first priority, which is a condition in accepting the acts and actions: (then know that he is not El H except Allah and ask forgiveness for your sin and for believing men and women) (Surah: Muhammad verse: 19).
God then commands His Messenger first to unite him, then to repent.
It is therefore clear that before you believe in any faith whatsoever, it is very important that you infer this belief in the sense of being aware of what you will worship, contrary to the Bible, after two thousand years the issue of the Christian faith has not yet been resolved, the “ Trinity ” and the “ personality of Jesus ” are in dispute. The controversial from various Christian denominations: (parties differed among them) (Sura: Mary verse: 37).
Rather, this issue constitutes a problem even among members of the same sect. Worse than that is its ambiguity for the Christian himself!!.
While the Qur’an is the only book that clarifies the matter to us about the truth of the Christian faith as well as the truth of the personality of Jesus (peace be upon him). This holy book, which was revealed to Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace), the last of the prophets and messengers, is the only book that reassures hearts, and proves them with the facts it contains.
In order to restore light and certainty to the evangelical message and to the personality of Jesus (peace be upon him), removing their ambiguity, we will briefly present these points with Quranic verses, and even texts from the Bible.
1 Christmas miracle of Jesus (peace be upon him):
Qur'an: (if like Jesus when God 's likeness of Adam. He created him from dust, then said to him, Be) (Surah: Al - Imran verse: 59).
When God forbid the birth of Jesus (peace be upon him), without prejudice to Mary preached, it was a miracle, " Nothing is impossible for God " (Luke: 1 Text 37).
Why call it, then the name of the Son of God "?!.
Is it because he was born of a woman only, so we make for God a family!!.
As Catholics call Mary: " Mother of God " (Glory of God what they describe) (Surah: believers verse: 91).
(And they took the womb n son (88) have come something Edda (89) is almost the heavens Ataftrn him and cleave the earth and the faint mountains Hedda (90) that called for the womb n son (91) and what should the womb n take a child) (92)) (Surah: Mary verse: 88 92).
2 Isa (peace be upon him) is only a messenger, a messenger to the Children of Israel:
Mentioned in the Koran would: (and a messenger to the Children of Israel) (Surah: Al - Imran verse: 49), (what Christ the son of Mary, but the Messenger hath before the Apostles and his mother 's girlfriend were eating the food see how to show them the verses and then see that I Aavkon) (Surah: table verse: 75), (] O book does not boil in your religion and do not say God only the right but Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah and his speech to the Mary and the spirit of it, believe in Allah and his messengers) (Surah: women verse: 171).
We also read in the Bible:
Jesus said to them: " no prophet without honor except in his country and religion " (Matthew: 13 text 57)
" Did Jesus entered Jerusalem, the whole city is fed up and asked: from this? He replied the crowd: This is the prophet Jesus from Nazareth of Galilee " (Matthew 21 text 10 11).
I am not able to do something from me: " As I hear the father of the wisest, and judgmental just because I do not ask my will, who sent me " (John: 5 Ns30).
" I fell disagreement among them, also said the blind: You say that he open your eyes, what do you think about it? He replied: He is a prophet! " (John: 9 Ns17).
" I who told you the truth as I heard from God " (John: 8 Ns40).
" Do not Tqsdoa land idolatry, do not enter a Samaritan town, but go to the lost sheep of the children of Israel " (Matthew: 10 Ns6). Jesus answered: " God sent me only to the lost sheep of the children of Israel " (Matthew: 15 Ns24).
3 message of Jesus (peace be upon him):
Holy Qur'an: (Taking Jesus the son of Mary, said Israel builds I am the Messenger of Allah to you confirming the hands of the Torah and promising a Messenger to come after me, named Ahmad) (Surah: Grade verse: 6).
So the message of Jesus (peace be upon him) is clear:
It sent a certified Torah, and promising the good the news, the news of the coming of the Prophet (peace be upon him) (Ahmad or Muhammad called in the Qur'an on the Prophet of Islam).
The Bible or the Gospels confirm this:
And John the Baptist (peace be upon him) said, “ Repent, for the kingdom of the heavens is at hand ” (the kingdom of heaven or the good news) (Matthew: 3 text 2).
The one who thinks that the kingdom of heaven or the good news is the news of the coming of Jesus, peace be upon him, but after a while, when will he tell us: “And from that time Jesus began preaching, saying: Repent, because the kingdom of the heavens is near ” (Matthew 4, text 17).
What proves the true message of Jesus (peace be upon him), which is the herald of the good news, is the news of the coming of the Seal of the Messengers, the Messenger of Islam, Muhammad (peace be upon him). It came in the Gospel on the tongue of Jesus (peace be upon him) that he clearly told the Jews that the stone that Rejection of the builders became the head of the corner? This is what the Lord has done, how amazing! So I say to you: God will take you to his kingdom and deliver it to the people makes it bear fruit " (Matthew: 21 Ns42 43).
“ The rejected stone ” is the father of Muhammad (-may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-), meaning: Ismail (peace be upon him) who was thrown into the desert of Baran (Mecca), and the kingdom of God that is taken away from the Jews is God’s revelation to mankind. And after the Jews, it will be given to another nation, the nation of Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace), which will then become a great nation, which proves the truthfulness of God’s revelation to Hagar, the mother of Ismail (peace be upon him): “ Because I will make him a great nation ” (Genesis: 21 text 18).
So what was said about this “ great nation ”? The Bible did not mention a single word about it!.
4 Miracles of Jesus (peace be upon him):
The Qur’an is very clear about this issue. Jesus (peace be upon him) performs miracles, but with the will and permission of God, just like the other messengers who came before him.
It came in the Qur’an:
(And a messenger to the children of Israel that I have I come to a verse from your Lord, Create your mud as a body bird Vonfaj in it shall be a bird, God willing, and Obrye the blind and the leper, and salute the dead, God willing, and I inform you what you eat and what Tdechron in your homes in this is a sign for you if you are believers) (Surah: Al - Imran verse: 49)
And the Holy Book proves this to us, in fact, in (Luke: 11 text 20) Jesus (peace be upon him) says:
“ But if I am by the finger of God I expel the devils.”
Before salutes Isa (peace be upon him) Lazarus God called first, asking him to respond to him (John: 11 Ns41 42).
So Fiesy (peace be upon him) is not able to do anything without the permission of God, it is not saying, as in (John 7 Ns42): " I can not do anything for myself."
To this day, many Christians from different sects testify that they have lived or heard about healing or ruqyah that were done in the name of Jesus!!... But we Muslims are not surprised by this at all! Because God and His Messenger warned us before from “ imposters, ” and even Jesus, peace be upon him, warned of these people who do miracles in his name, as we read in (Matthew: 24, text 24) “ So there will appear false messiahs and false prophets, who perform great signs and wonders to lead astray.”
The Christians monopolize for themselves this ability to focus only on the basis of texts irrigated from scriptural one party, namely, (Mark 16: Ns9 20).
In addition, they are texts placed in square brackets (), which means that they are verses that are not found in some manuscripts of the New Testament (and this is according to the Bible: New Revised Edition).
And something else, is that Jesus (peace be upon him) on the Day of Resurrection will testify against those Christians who claim to make " miracles " in his name, we have warned them by the Bible, Matthew (7 Ns22 23) we read:
“ Many people will say to me on the Day of Judgment: Lord, Lord, did we not utter prophecies in your name? And in your name we expelled demons? And in your name did we do many miracles? Then I say to them: I have never known you! Stay away from me, you who commit a great injustice!.
Great injustice known in the Qur'an in the verse 13 of Surah Luqman: (does not involve God that great injustice to shirk) (Surah: Luqman verse: 13).
The great injustice that the Christians are reproached for, is that they made Jesus (peace be upon him) the Messenger a god!
I emphasized this point because the Christians misled and misled many people by what they call “ miracles in the name of Jesus ”, while the only beneficiary of their work is Satan!.
These paranormalities are found even in other religions, but people should be wary of them. The Antichrist, for example, will do great deeds to seduce and mislead many people, so this matter is not a criterion for knowing the truth.
5 issue of guilt:
The Qur’an is also clear regarding this issue (the human being is weak, he always falls into guilt). Man is created weak and sinful, for we are not infallible angels!... But the demands of the Muslim to live a life of repentance, and defraud in the mercy of God: The Almighty said: (Say Aebadi who transgressed themselves do not despair of the mercy of God that God forgives all sins: for He is the Forgiving, the Merciful) (Surah: Zumar verse: 53).
Whereas the Christians, on the contrary, believe that Jesus (peace be upon him) died on the cross for the sins of humanity, and whoever believed in Jesus was forgiven and saved, but he who does not believe in him dies with his sins, and will be subject to eternal punishment.
" Hallelujah "! Is not God's mercy enough to forgive sins?!!.
Nevertheless, before the advent of Jesus, peace be upon him, we read in the Old Testament that forgiveness of sins was granted by sincere repentance. The death of Jesus (peace be upon him) for our sins is just a fabrication!.
Christians in their prayers and singing thank Jesus because he forgave them their sins in advance all their sins once his death, and I have mentioned in the Bible that Jesus (peace be upon him) spoke at length about these type of people, we read, for example, in such Pharisee and the tax collector in (Luke 18 Ns9 14).
Pharisee is not like those Christians when he said: " Thank you, O God, what I like other people monopolists, unjust, adulterers, or even like this Jabi "?. This collector is like all Christians, and he thinks that he is a pure and saved healer, and let us compare him with this collector who: “He did not dare to raise his eyes towards the sky, but was beating on his chest and saying: Have mercy on me, O God, I am the sinner.”
Is he not like that of a Muslim who admits his mistakes and sins, and is ashamed of God, begging for His forgiveness? Moreover, it is not acceptable and reasonable that the guilt of one person bears the burden of another person. Rather, it is more correct and self-evident to assert that each person is responsible for the results of his actions. On the other hand, it is written in the Bible that: " The soul that Tznb is going to die, and the son does not bear his father 's fault and the father does not bear fault his son, justice, fair would be for him, and slag villain will be " (Ezekiel: 18 Ns20).
Father Adam (peace be upon him) disobeyed God Fattab, God conferred his forgiveness (and disobeyed his Lord Adam went astray (121) and then Ajtbah Rabbo turned to him and Huda) (Sura: Taha verse 121 122).
Surviving in Islam situated above all God 's mercy, because Who deserves to obtain Paradise and if it is not God 's mercy? But despite that, the matter that comes in second place is the correct belief in the oneness of God and then good deeds.
God Almighty says in the Qur'an (and age (1) (The lost man is in (2) except those who believe and do good works, and exhort one another to truth and exhort one patient (3)) (Sura: age).
In many verses, God Almighty affirms faith and righteous deeds.
The same for the Bible, such as the man who asked Jesus (peace be upon him) how he should work to inherit eternal life (Luke: 18 Ns18 20)? This is a strange thing, as long as it has been decided that salvation lies in believing in the death and resurrection of Jesus (peace be upon him), but here is Jesus (peace be upon him) answering the questioner that he has nothing but to preserve and act upon the commandments.
Even in Matthew: (25 Ns34 45) Isa (peace be upon him) confirms that salvation by faith and will work, and that the legacy of the kingdom will be for those who have good works. The same command in the message of Jacob (1 Ns27) and (2 Ns19 26) which refers to this meaning: " salvation is to believe in one God and to implement his orders."
Which is in line with this verse: (Say: I am human like you, revealed to me that El CHE L e one it was hoping to meet his Lord still keep a good work and do not involve the worship of his Lord anyone) (Surah: Cave verse: 110).
According to the Gospel of Barnabas discovered in the late nineteenth century who was crucified was not Jesus (peace be upon him), but rather: " Judas the traitor."
Peter 's grandfather was right as it denied that the crucifixion is Jesus (peace be upon him) (Matthew: 26 Ns69 75), but prayed and swore that he did not know who was crucified.
It was Judas who was arrested and put to death. God did the miracle by making Judas look like Jesus (peace be upon him), and all people sinned.
The Koran says in this topic: (and saying We killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah and killed him and crucified him well were they almost but those who differed concerning it, is in doubt of it as they have no knowledge except to follow conjecture and killed him with certainty (157), but God raised him Allah is Mighty, wise (158)) (Sura: women verse: 157 158).
8 triangulation (the divinity of Jesus):
The doctrine of the Trinity is the greatest falsehood known to mankind, I am convinced that none of the Christians possesses certainty about the Trinity, so doubt in their hearts is certain and certain, for this reason, doubt is considered by Christians the greatest enemy of their faith after Satan.
“ Doubt leads to the truth, ” says Descartes, “ to doubt ” means: to think and to ask questions to be understood, and all of this is considered dangerous for the Christian.
The latter, without realizing that it is the mind that urges him to think of a doctrine that he accepted blindly, then believes that Satan is the one who attacks him, and he must constantly expel him from his mind!
A person who has a mind will never accept this belief! No need to go back to the contradictions in the doctrine of the Trinity, we've shown that the texts of the Bible, then why " evasive triangulation " This? Is not belief in the One and Only God more reassuring to the heart, and stabilizing the mind?
(Good or employers are separated one God Almighty) (Surah: Yusuf verse: 39)
Ahmed Deedat was very right when he challenged the Christians to present a single text in which Jesus (peace be upon him) said: “ I am God ” or “ Worship me ”. Of course there is no!
According to the Koran in this topic: (I have disbelieved who said that God is Christ the son of Mary, said Christ, son of Israel, worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord, it involves God Allah has forbidden Paradise to him and his abode fire and whosoever) (72) have disbelieved who said that God 's three and a third of the L e only L e one but did not finish what they say to Williamson who disbelieve them a painful torment) (73) do you not repent to God and ask forgiveness and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful (74)) (Surah: table verse: 72 74).
Jesus (peace be upon him) is nothing but human beings, and a messenger from God. Is he not the one who said: “ I am the one who spoke to you with the truth as I heard it from God ” (John: 8 text 40).
(Took their rabbis and their monks as lords without God and Christ the son of Mary and ordered not to worship L. Ha and no one L e is only the Almighty what associates) (Surah: repentance verse: 31).
dear reader, It is very clear, as it was confirmed that there is a difference between what Jesus (peace be upon him) taught him and what the Christians teach him about the reality of Jesus (peace be upon him).
Thinking about God is a serious and important matter, it is a matter of life or death, heaven or hell! A person who wants to adhere to any belief or religion should first meditate, research, and seek advice before he rushes.
Imagine the shock and disappointment of that Christian who, after death, discovers a god he never knew in his life!!.
This is, then what I have learned from my experience of Christianity.
Praise be to God, now that God has opened my eyes, I fully realize Satan's plan.
I discovered that the happiness and tranquility that I felt when I was a Christian was nothing but an embellishment and a plot from Satan to mislead me and many people.
(They took demons parents without God, and they think that they are rightly guided) (Surah: custom verse: 30)
Great Unfortunately, the Christians think and believe that God guided them to light, while the devil it damn and matter, deceived them and urging them to deceive and lead astray others, because the one who does not worship God, the true God Sunday, inevitably Saabd the devil.
(God does not forgive him and to engage forgive without it for those who choose it involves God has strayed far away (116) The claim without him only females but claim only a devil Mérida (117) to him God said to have made the best of Thy servants a share imposed (118) and Adilnhm to Amninhm and Omrnhm Vlapetkn the ears of cattle and Omrnhm Vleguern God created and take the devil and Leah without God, lost Khosro showing (119) prepares them and Mona and beyond the devil only delusion (120) first Ik abode is hell, and find them Mahissa (121)) (Sura: women verse: 116 121).
Have you seen the cunning of Satan?! “He promises them and gives them hope ” i.e., they delude the Christians that they will be saved and have already been forgiven! As for Muslims, they believe in the true Messiah, who is a messenger from God.
the devil; He has managed to convince the people that Jesus (peace be upon him) God, although John warned of this and advised to test the spirits to see whether they are from God (John 1: 4 Ns1 3).
Christians believe in a God that never existed! As he indicated by Ahmed Deedat God 's mercy.
I think without any exaggeration that the wisdom of the Samaritan (Matthew: 13 (1 23) apply fully to my experience of Christianity, I was good earth, and punch the Bible came to fruition on my heart: people Hrvoh, I won doubt about the sincerity of the Gospel message. There is in the Christians Their insights are blinded, despite the conclusive proofs of the invalidity of their belief, they are arrogant and insist on the path of the distorted faith, and they continue to lie to themselves, and lie to people.
These people are in danger! We cannot do anything for them unless they realize the matter themselves, in what will benefit them arrogance and persistence, which leads them to the fire of Hell, and to losing themselves forever!!.
Even Jesus (peace be upon him) says about them as in (Luke: 7 text 32).
“We piped to you, but you did not dance, and we mourned for you, so you did not weep.”
According to the Koran (deaf, dumb and blind, they do not return) (Surah: Baqarah verse: 18)
(I have urged unto hell, much of the jinn and their hearts do not understand them and their eyes do not see them and their ears do not hear them) (Surah: custom verse: 179).
On the Day of Resurrection, Jesus (peace be upon him) will testify against them and will absolve himself before God of their crimes and injustice.
(Taking God Ieisy son of Mary, thou I said to the people Atakdhuna and my mother El Hin without God said, Glory have me to say what I do not have the right that you have said it has taught him to learn what to myself, I do not know what in yourself You are unseen (116) what I told them only what ordered me to do that worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord, and I was a witness against them as long as them when Tovitni you you censor them and you are all martyrs (117) if you punish them, they slaves, and if you forgive them, you are you Aziz al - Hakim) (Surah: table verse: 118) (Surah: table verse: 116 118).
I had an incident with such people, one day, while I was talking with a Christian, and after a long presentation, in which I proved the distortion of the Holy Book and the truthfulness of the Qur’anic message, he did not find any excuse to defend it, and instead of repenting to God, arrogance took hold of his heart, so he concluded by saying “ Whatever the matter is, and even if the God of the Qur’an is the truth, I would rather that he cast me into Hell, rather than worship Him. ” Glory be to God!!.
I pray to God to guide him to Islam, as we have no choice but to pray for him and his likes for guidance.
There is contrast class of Christians, mediocre hearts, love and are looking honestly about God, when they discover Islam, God willing Sehtdon, because the Koran tell them all the truth, God Almighty says in the right: (to find the most hostile to those who believe the Jews and those who have been involved and to find their the closest affection for those who believe, who say: Christians, however, that of them are priests and monks and they are not proud (82) and if they heard what was revealed to the Prophet see their eyes overflowing with tears, which knew of the right to say: our Lord Vaketbna with witnesses (83) and what we do not believe in God and what came to us right and strong hope that our Lord introduces us with righteous folk (84) Vothabhm God as they are Gardens underneath which rivers flow, and the reward benefactors) (85) (Surah: table verse: 82 85).
O Christians and Jews; Rather, you people of different beliefs; Answer the call of God, your one Creator:
(Say ] O Book Come to a word between us and you worship none but God does not involve the thing does not take each other as lords besides God, if they turn away, say Muslims testify fist) (Surah: Al - Imran verse: 64).
This, then, is what will unite, not only Christians and Muslims, but all humanity on the face of the earth. It is the return to the One God, and following the path of Islam:
(The religion of Allah Islam) (Surah: Al - Imran verse: 19)
(It is Eptg other than Islam will not accept it, a loser in the Hereafter) (Surah: Al - Imran verse: 85)
Sincere and values of religion: (ordered not to worship him, but that religion values well were more people do not know) (Surah: Yusuf verse: 40).
A religion supported by a book preserved by God alone:
(We mentioned we went to him and I privates) (Surah: Stone verse: 9)
(Would not the Koran ponder Had it been from other than Allah, they would have found therein much discrepancy) (Sura: women verse: 82).
(What was recently blasphemed well Be to believe that his hands and detailing everything, and guidance and mercy for those who believe) (Surah: Yusuf verse: 111).
This, then, is the Qur’an. It is a light for those who want to see, a guidance and a mercy for those who want to be straight, and it is nothing for those who read it with the eyes of the dead.
The word “ Islam ” means “ surrender and submission, ” to be completely attached to God, content with Him as Lord, and to live at His command.
Our father in faith, Ibrahim (peace be upon him) was greatly honored by God, because he was the perfect example in his complete submission to God.
Because God commanded him to sacrifice his son, whom he loved very much, so Abraham had nothing but to obey and submit. We have shortened Solomon (peace be upon him) wisdom of this phrase as in (University: 12 text 13): " Fear God, and do his commandments, not a human being full."
The same thing with regard to Jesus (peace be upon him), he was submissive to God, and he lived the life of carrying out the commandments of God, as he says: As in (John: 6 text 38): “I was sent not to do what I want, but rather what the one who sent me wants. ”
Our Messenger Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace) was the perfect model in his submission to God, in his movements, looks, words and actions, and even in the simplest matter of his life. What is this? Nothing but an expression of this complete submission and servitude to God Almighty:
(I've had you in the Messenger of Allah a good example for those who had hopes for Allah and the Last Day and the remembrance of Allah much) (Sura: parties verse: 21).
The Muslim, while he puts his forehead on the ground during his prayer, in this honorable position (prostration) is nothing but a sign of submission and recognition to the Creator on the part of the creature, so the Muslim expresses in this way his submission to the One God who is worthy of praise and worship. In his prayer, the Muslim places his forehead on the ground. This honorable position (prostration) is nothing but an expression of submission and recognition to the Creator on the part of the creature. The Muslim then expresses in this way his submission to the One God who is worthy of praise and worship.
Islam is the true religion from God to people, and it is the religion of all the prophets and messengers (peace and blessings be upon them).
Real Salvation is not to succumb to the desires of the physical or social, nor worship the devil or people or idols, but in fact submissiveness and surrender to God Sunday, and then do good work: (and they will not enter Paradise unless he be a Jew or a Christian of those aspirations Say: Bring your proof if you are honest (111) Yes, the safest of the face of God, a philanthropist has his reward from his Lord and no fear, nor shall they grieve (112)) (Surah: Baqarah verse: 111 112).
Only now I realized why the Christians say that the spirit of Islam is the most difficult spirit to extract; Islam is for them is the only one in this world as a whole among all faiths and religions and ideologies, which represents a challenge and a threat to a serious Christian, because a lie triangulation simply can not of unification.
Dear Muslims, dear Muslim women; Hear God bless you cry this right from the heart wants you well in this life, happiness in the afterlife.
The event told you a Christian: " Jesus is God ", due that: " There is no god but Allah."
If you said: " God consists of three ", tell him: (Say God is one) (Surah: Sincerity verse: 1).
But he insisted that you explain that: " Father God, the Son God, and the Holy Spirit God, and the three are one God, Vojbh that: (Good or employers are separated one God Almighty) (Surah: Yusuf verse: 39)
(And they took the womb n son (88) have come something Edda (: 89) is almost the heavens Ataftrn him and cleave the earth and the faint mountains Hedda (90) that called for the womb n son (91) and what should the womb n take a son (92)) (Surah: Mary verse: 88 92).. If you said: " Jesus died for your salvation ", tell him: that was the fact that Jesus is God, the God is alive and never dies!.
But he insisted that shirk: " Jesus invites you to forgive your sins, and carry your sins on the cross ", tell him: (And forgive sins except Allah) (Surah: Al - Imran verse: 135)
(Do not earn them all the same, but no bearer of burden of another) (Surah: cattle verse: 164).
(All the same as earned hostage) (Surah: Amma verse: 38)
If stubborn, saying: " Christianity is the religion of truth ", due to: (The religion of Allah Islam) (Surah: Al - Imran verse: 19).
(It is Eptg other than Islam will not accept it, a loser in the Hereafter) (Surah: Al - Imran verse: 85).
If stubborn, and he felt that his heart fossilized, (when Jesus felt their disbelief) (Surah: Al - Imran verse: 52).
Know that he has become or will become a guardian and servant of Satan, who invites his victims to be among the losers, and among the dwellers of Hell. Beware then, because their charming behavior is a bait, and their sweet words contain a deadly poison, which is “ shirk ”.
Rejoice and thank God for this blessing, be proud of being a Muslim is subject to God, proclaimed wherever you are, Agh for your children, I write on the table of your heart, and tell everyone wrong with you affiliation to Islam: (Say I am guided me to the straight path of our valuable religion of Abraham, the upright and was of the infidels) (161) Say my prayer and my sacrifice and my life and death to Allah, the Lord of the worlds (162), with no partner and so I ordered the first Muslim (163) Say I change my God i want Lord and He is Lord of all and earn all the same, but by no bearer of burden of another and then to your Lord as your return Venbikm you in which you disagree (164)) (Sura: cattle verse 161 164).
Know, dear readers, that Islam will always remain lofty, even if its enemies are many, and even if they plot against it with all possible plots, and they will continue to plot in order to degrade it.
But Islam will always be victorious, because it is simply the religion of God, Lord of the worlds! Therefore, lies and various falsehoods will fall and vanish, despite the fact that their owners are the most powerful in the eyes of the whole world: (And Allah has commanded him well were more people do not know) (Surah: Yusuf verse: 21).
(But you throw the right to falsehood. If it Zahq and woe to you for what you) (Surah: prophets verse: 18).
Glory be to your Lord, Lord of Might, above what they describe, and peace be upon the Messengers, and praise be to God, Lord of the worlds.
Oh God, bear witness that I was informed and warned.
The author can be sent to the following e-mail:Bouyassim@hotmail. com
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 11:24 pm|| |
67 How my Lord Kawar has become a Muslim?
Who am I?
My grandfather Majid and his brother Najib Kawar left for the West Bank to live with their families near the Sea of Galilee. Unfortunately, the Israelis came and expelled them from their land, forcing them to return to Jordan in 1948. Majeed lived in Zarqa, and Najeeb lived in the capital city, Amman.
Najeeb bought land in Zarqa and cut it into two equal halves. He said: “ This piece on the right is mine, and this piece on the left is for God. He built a small local church called the “ Free Evangelical Church ” that can accommodate only 50 people.
Majid has 4 sons and 3 daughters. His youngest son's name is Dahoud, who decided to leave his home from his childhood and live abroad in Denmark to build his life, which made him a very rich man after he owned a restaurant. Then, after a short period of time, he booked the ticket to Jordan to choose his life partner, and indeed his mother chose his cousin. Najeeb, who was a brilliant painter in oil colors, and the girl was beautiful, smart, and had faith. As for him, he was not strict in the Christian religion.
After Dahood was committed to his Christian faith, my grandfather Majeed died in 1986 and the doors of the church were closed. But God called Dahoud in 1985 to return to Jordan and begin his service, and the doors were opened again in 1990
In 1995, the church was restored, and Dahoud established three other churches in different cities in Jordan, and his service expanded in the Islamic country during Christianity.
My mother is now a strong servant in the Jordanian Church, and she has established an annual conference for all women in the Middle East, where at least 500 girls attend this conference, and they raise issues of women's rights and the problems they face in their lives. In addition to training youth leaders and establishing various programs for the camps. Kulthum Kawar is one of the most powerful and important figures in the Christian and Jordanian society.
As for me, I was born in 1981 in Denmark and moved to Jordan with the family when I was four years old. I have one sister and four wonderful brothers, and we were based in the city of Zarqa near the church, so of course we were brought up in the church as well. I studied Christian theology and started my ministry in the church with the children and I was teaching them when I was still 12 years old. At that time in 1993 I received the baptism of water and the Holy Spirit. I continued in my service until I became a leader and trainer for children’s teachers in the church. I worked out an integrated program for them, developed the educational curriculum for them, and adopted new creative methods in teaching the Bible “the Bible and the Torah ”.
And here I emigrated to Texas in America in 2002 with the family, I had to start my life from scratch, and I started going to college to study and I finished my diploma in Art Design and Animation. She won many honors for drawing, playing music on piano and flute, and playing oriental music at the level of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan in 1999.
Abu Dahoud Kawar died in 2003 of cancer, and the elders of the church took command of the service. Abu Dahoud was one of the best benefactors that you could receive in your life. Where he helps people in need, encourages them and builds their self-confidence. I've lived a very simple life with all kinds of people, and it was his goal in life to give love to all people, as he was writing the Bible teaches. He was and still is an example for us in good treatment, forgiveness, even smiling at all times and I pray to God with all my heart to have mercy on him and make him in a place of peace.
I am still continuing my studies at university as an art and animation designer, where I received Academic Excellence in 2004, 2005 and 2006 and received honorary awards for drawing and animation work at the college level in 2005. My skills are: Animation, writing stories for theater and television, directing drama with experience in photography and film performance.
I converted to Islam in October 2005 and faced so many problems with my family that I was forced to leave the house for a period of time and then married to my dear man, Al-Mustafa Balhoor, from Morocco.
My hard work to achieve my goals in life and in the field of art is inspiring creativity and communication with humanity. Now I live in Dallas, Texas, USA.
How did you become a Muslim?
I was born in Denmark, and raised in a Jordanian Christian family in Jordan. My father was a priest (Christian clergyman) for four churches and my mother is considered one of the most important Christian women leaders in the Middle East community. I was a youth and children's leader in the church, and a Christian guide in the Christian community, because I have enough knowledge about the Torah and the Gospel. I took Christ as my personal savior when I was eight years old, was baptized with water at twelve, and was baptized by the Spirit at fourteen. But I closed my mind for the day to get to know the truth, and the search for knowledge where I did not find peace in me to becoming a Muslim, has taken a lot of time so satisfied with Islam we have.
The story began when I was young, I hated Islam very much, and when I was in the tenth grade, I saw a Muslim girl praying, I kicked her with my feet and pushed her while she was still prostrating on the ground. I quarreled with a lot of girls in the public preparatory school, and I wanted to show them how educated I am, so I used to bring the Bible (Torah and the Gospel) with me every day, and read aloud, or write a text of it on the board as a wisdom of the day. I remember when it was the month of Ramadan, I used to eat in front of fasting Muslim girls (and I ask God to have mercy on me and forgive me), I used to have serious problems.
In the eleventh grade (before graduation), I remember that I decided to attend the Islamic culture class and listen to what the girls were saying about the Christian religion. They said that the Bible is distorted and altered, so I got angry a lot and explained to them that the Bible is miraculous and was written in four different books by four different people at the same time but in different places (Matthew, Mark, Luke and John). Fasttrdt One of the girls said: " If you say that the jinn wrote these books " annoyed a lot and came out of the class and I did not want to discuss with the girls more.
The girls asked about me and wanted to know me more, so they came and started asking me questions about my religion and my life, and I was answering them and showing them the Bible and its evidence to try to convince them of the religion of Christianity. One day, the Arabic language teacher called me and told me that I should stop talking to girls about the Christian religion because the law does not allow this. I told her that this had nothing to do with me, and she said: “ I have a tape recorded in your voice and you are talking with Girls about your religion “ This really made me very angry, and I became angry and hated for Muslims and Islam. My missionary service increased, and I wanted Islam to convert to Christianity. I even decided that some of my Muslim friends would come to church to convince them of the Christian religion.
And here I graduated from high school to go to university and study chemistry at Mutah University in Jordan, and I learned that this university contains the most powerful Islamic movements at all.. I finished the first year of university and I had to register for the Islamic culture class as a compulsory subject and in truth I was ready for it.. I remember that this class consisted of 150 students, and I was the only Christian there, proud of myself that I was different from everyone else. And every time the doctor (Mohammed Al - Rawashdah) came up with a topic that I should have commented and discussed. I remember that we discussed heaven and hell, and women’s rights in the two religions, Islam and Christianity, to the extent that we talked about the Bible and the Torah, and as usual I used to bring the Bible with me to prove to it the correctness of my words and deny the words of the doctor. So that one day the doctor asked me to meet him in his office and told me that I had great information about the two religions and he started inviting me to Islam, so I answered him arrogantly: “ Listen, doctor, I was born a Christian, and my father is a priest of four churches, and my mother is an important figure in the Christian community, so there is no room for I never change my religion, I do not want to change it for any reason, " sighed Dr. Ayasofya said: " God guide you. "
After a period of time, I began attacking the doctor with my arguments about Islam, and I told him that he was wrong and that all Islam was wrong. The students began to feel curious, and were really surprised by my boldness, so that some of them would come to me in a secluded place after class and ask me about my religion, but I would sit in a public place not interested and start a discussion with them. To Dr. Mohammad Rawashdeh (Doctor of Culture Islamic) called me to his office and told me that I do sedition in college because I was talking with people about Christianity and try their apostasy from religion Islamic. I asked him about the meaning of his words. He simply told me: “ The next semester, I will never be in college. ” I did not care about his words until the next semester came to register my classes. The registrar told me that I was dismissed from the college and he did not even return my name in the university program. I got angry a lot and left the university because I knew at that time that I was very close to going to the United States of America and I had a better chance.
And here I immigrated to Texas in the United States of America in 2002, trying to start my life from scratch, and I was going to the Arab Dallas Baptist Church, and my uncle was the chaplain of this church. In fact, I did not like living there, so my family contacted a Christian family in Arizona to go live with them and start my life again, but when I did not find anyone to support me financially, my family asked me to go back to Texas and stay with my brother and sister and I was the eldest of them. As for the rest of the family, they returned to Jordan to What complements my parents' missionary service in the Middle East. Thus, I found a job and started my studies in college and I still go to church doing my usual Christian activities. I even sent some new programs and curricula to the church in Jordan and helped teach the Gospel with the children.
In December 2003, my father passed away to God's mercy with cancer (we ask God to have mercy on him), but this did not stop me from following me in life.
I tell you in the investigation that I came to the United States to preach about Christianity and to complete my missionary service, and my goal was for the Muslim Arabs to arrive and try to convert them to Christianity, because I believe that America is a free country in which there is freedom of thought, expression and speech.
Thus, I met with a group of Muslim friends, and we began to talk about the Christian and Islamic religions, as I know the Torah and the Gospel very well. I used to discuss them sharply and try to persuade them to convert. So my friends brought a young man named Mustafa Balihur who is now my husband to complete the discussion with me. It was for me like a race, he really had a wide knowledge of the Qur'an and Sunnah, so I never liked him. Most of the time I tried to add kerosene to the smoke to amplify religious matters, and sometimes we came to a sterile closed end, I was so stubborn that I began to feel exhausted.
Anyway, my mom was coming in September 2005 and I thought this was a good excuse to avoid the discussion and go my way, because I was feeling bad.
I thought it would be an insult to me if it lost the debate, so I said to my friends that I go, but Mustafa called me by my name and said: " I want proof, " I asked him what he is talking, he said: " Go Vche the Bible as a whole, will not find a single verse separates that Christ said about himself is God He never said, “ I am God. ” I found this opportunity to call him Christ (who I thought was the Savior, the intercessor, and the Son of God).
I said sarcastically: “ What are you saying, it is certain that there are many verses that say that Christ is God! " Mustafa said: " Show me guide " I went to the house and this question is stuck in my mind me feel guilty "
I opened the Bible and started searching, and then I went to the Internet to search, and then to books and I didn't find anything.
Then I asked my mother and began my discussion with her. She told me: “ In fact, there is no real verse that states that Christ said of himself that he is God, but he said; Whoever has seen me has seen the Father. ” I answered: “ But the Father and the Son are not alike? She said: “ But you know that they have the same level of strength, and they are one in the Holy Trinity (Father, Son and Holy Spirit).”
So the first case is a failure and it has no evidence, and now let's go to the second case, which is: Christ is the Son (the Son of God).
I began to search more, and I found that there is a formula written in the Bible, Gospel of John 1: 1 “ In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God ” OK? So, the word is Christ, who was created from the beginning of creation, and he was with God.
But in the same verse or number, he says: “ And the Word was God. ” So I wondered that God = Christ, and that God is with Christ at the same time! how can this be?
This is a false mathematical equation. How can Christ be God and He is with Him at the same time? Is He schizophrenic? This is unreal and unimaginable to the mind
Therefore, I left this text and went to another text, to the first letter of John, chapter 5 and number 7, which says: “ Those who bear witness in heaven are three: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, and these three are one. ” I was very happy because I thought that I found the solution; Father = Son = Holy Spirit (they are one)
But the number immediately after it 8 says: “ And those who bear witness on earth are three, the Spirit, the water, and the blood, and the three are in one. ” Spirit = Holy Spirit, water = the Father, and blood = the Son. How can the three = (they) be one and the three (in) one at the same time, there is a difference between the two meanings.
Three (they are) one, meaning that the three are on the same level in everything, even in the forces and components (example: water is formed into three forms of liquid, solid and gas, but it is not affected chemically as it contains hydrogen and oxygen). As for the three in (One), they resemble three brothers who have the same family name, but they are three different personalities.
In addition, if you really believe that God is three, why do we have one creation and not three? For example, if we bring three painters to draw us a certain tree, each of them will draw it in his own style according to his way of thinking, and even if the three in one create the creation, each of them will create it in a different way from the other, even if it is with the same goal and it will not be Each one of them has their own style.
And here I began to see the contradiction in the Bible, where did you get this book? I know that Christ said about himself the Son of God, but I know that all Jews call themselves children of God, and they are human beings like us. This expression was common at that time.
Christ himself was sitting alone and pray, to whom he was praying? Was he praying for himself? Was calling for God so that the Bible proves that: " At that time answered Jesus, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth because you have hidden these things from the wise " Matthew 11: 25 " Then a little progress and fell on his face and prayed, saying, O Father, if possible Feltabbar me this the cup. But not as I want I but also want you, " Matthew 26: 39 " He went away also again and prayed, saying, O Father, that can not be expressed me this cup, but to drink it thy will be done, " Matthew 26: 42 " and after he dismissed the crowds went up to the mountain apart to pray and what evening came there alone was " Matthew 14: 26 " In the morning, very early, he went out and went to a deserted place and prayed there " Luke 1: 35 " after and let them went to the mountain to pray, " Luke 6: 46 " when all the people adopted Jesus adopted also. While he was praying opened heaven " Luke 3: 21 " But he was retiring in the wilderness and prayed " Luke 5: 16 " In those days, he went out to the mountain to pray. He spent the whole night in prayer to God " Luke 6: 12 other examples.
In addition to that there is another memory I gleamed that when I was studying theology (doctrine) Christian, was a British doctors an adult, and he teaches us about the history of the Bible, and I remember that literally said: " Well.. I went to the show in Britain to see the texts of the Bible original discovered, and I found nothing but burnt, torn and lost papers. ” So I looked at the book in my hands and asked myself what is this book?
Where did all these words come from in the book?
If I worship a perfect God that does not have a single blemish, how can I believe in an imperfect or unpreserved book? this is not true
And I began to think and meditate, if we take all the heavenly books that are on the earth and throw them away, and then ask people to bring another book that is identical to the first books, I will not find a single Christian who will bring me an identical Bible, while I will find at least a million Muslims who have memorized the Qur’an because Christians have Nes x different from each other many, and still discover texts evangelistic
New to date, this is not surprising?
After that, I began to study the theology of the crucifixion of Christ. Did Christ really die?
And I started thinking about this gospel that we have, is it real? The people who wrote the Gospels are Jews who followed Jesus, watched him and wrote his biography.. They saw him die on the cross.. But is it necessary that they saw the same person who was crucified?
In the Koran, God Almighty says: " The saying We killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah and killed him and crucified him, but they almost but those who disagreed with it in doubt it as they have no knowledge except to follow conjecture and killed him with certainty (157), but God raised him And God is Mighty, Wise (158).” So the people who saw Christ being killed saw someone similar to him.
So what is this that we have? Biography of Christ and more than 75% pollinated. And now I got the result in my hands: Christ is not God, not even the Son of God.. I was very afraid and worried to the point of unbelievable. All these years? For 24 years of my life, I have been studying theories that are not approved by the Bible and the Torah. 24 years of my life I worship the wrong God. 24 years of my life gone in vain, a true lie.
I wanted to commit suicide, I felt the ground shaking from under my feet, and I was terrified. I wanted to go back to the beginning and search again to prove the opposite, but I was silent for a while, not knowing what would happen next.. I felt like I was destroying my life. And I started thinking.. I believe that Christ is now a human prophet sent by God Almighty, and I believe in all the prophets before him.. But I had a slight problem with the Prophet Muhammad (-peace be upon him-)
In fact, I did not learn anything about his life, and all I know is a simple knowledge through Christianity who planted in me these ideas about him (- may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-), but how do Muslim people glorify him all the time?
I said, how can this be a problem when the Holy Qur'an came from God through the Prophet Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace -? He is truly a distinguished man.. the greatest of creation (- may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-), so it is not a problem at all for me to believe in another prophet, who is the Seal of the Prophets - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him.
In addition, I know that there is a fifth, illegal or legal gospel in Christianity called (Barnabas), because there is a verse in which Christ says (A prophet will come after me named Ahmad) and he also tells us that Christ, peace be upon him, was likened to him and did not die on the cross, but rose before his capture.
I left my room after long reflection and deep thought in searching, and called my Muslim friends whom I had not seen for at least two months. I went to see them. In fact, I was praying to God and crying: “ If it is the right way, then change my life, and if it is not, then make me die in a car accident before I reach my friends and make me enter Paradise.. All I want is the truth and your satisfaction, Lord, and all I want is Paradise. ”
So I got to my friends and my tears run down from my eyes, Vaatkaddoa that something distasteful to me has happened, and there was my husband 's current Mustafa, and everyone was waiting for me to speak the truth to know my command, and then went on:
I bear witness that there is no god but God.. and I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of God
Uncle of silence for several minutes and everyone peered with amazement, then Mustafa said sarcastically: " Shush.. not Tkzba " I remember that it was the third of October. I told him: " I do not lie, and I started crying and sniffling "
He said: “It surprised me, I said the last time in our discussion that if you said the two testimonies and you do not believe in them, this does not mean that you have become a Muslim! Enough lying.”
I told him: “ I am not lying, tomorrow will be the first day of Ramadan, and now you will teach me how to do ablution and how to pray and everything. ”
When he heard me say this and saw the persistence in my eyes, he fell on me crying from great excitement and joy and hugged me, welcoming me to Islam.
And I actually learned to pray and all the traditions and the Sunnah in one night, and I bought a headscarf and started practicing my new faith. But I hid my Islam from the family for two weeks.
At that time, I went to the imam and announced my conversion to Islam, and I began to learn the Qur’an, and do comparisons between the Bible and the glorious book, the Holy Qur’an, and it was difficult for me at first to get rid of going back to the Bible, but praise be to God, I overcame this habit, and began to learn the life of the Prophet - Peace be upon him - and the Qur'an.
And as I said before, I hid my Islam from the family at first, and I used to pray at two or three after midnight so that no one would see me or suspect me.
One day I was going from home to college and I had my bag containing the Qur’an and the hijab, but suddenly, the hijab fell to the ground and my sister saw it, but she didn’t know what the matter was until night came and she woke up to see me praying, so the family members learned about my Islam, and the trial began.
They raised their voice at me and shouted, assaulted me psychologically and emotionally, calling me all the dirty and inappropriate words. They beat me until I reached death and threatened to kill me, yet I was calm and did not try to discuss anything with them, but I left the house praying to God to guide them. I stayed with my Muslim friend for two months before I got married to Mustafa.. Alhamdulillah.. I lost my family, but I gained another Muslim family in the mosque. They gave me unparalleled wonderful care and may Allah reward them with all the best.
And then I experienced a lot of psychological pressure because of the attacks that took place with me, and I still limit now receive at least 25 daily calls and emails from all over the world, Lisbon Ali Ahddona and to other Other than the phone calls, the most prominent Christian scholars and doctors from Jordan and the United States called me, discussing with me the Christian religion and their attempt to bring me back to their religion.
Glory be to God.. I used to always have the Bible with me in religious dialogues and the opposite direction was the Quran, and now the tables have turned and the Quran is always with me forever, and with all this, I learned the important lessons in that short time, I learned to be patient and humble and meditate now In the story of the Messenger Muhammad -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-and how he was insulted and beaten by his family, and this is my story that is not worth anything to him -may God’s prayers and peace be upon him-I really learned a lot.
I may have lost the honor of my family name in the eyes of people, but I am proud that I gained the greatest honor from God Almighty, which is Islam. And really you can not imagine the happiness and peace which Ghamrana since converted to Islam despite all these insults.
In fact, I have changed a lot as I was in the beginning, so that my husband noticed this vast change, I learned how to be calm with people who attack me, and I learned how to smile at them despite my presence in the most difficult times, and despite losing my job because I am a veiled Muslim, but God Almighty And God will compensate me for what I lost by multiples and without counting.. Praise be to God.
All of Islam is the existence of true inner peace, for you cannot find this peace from those around you, not even in the environment in which you live, you must be an inner conviction from you through your love for God, his contentment, and your surrendering your heart to Him. And if your worship is true to God and you follow His way, then of course you will be happy in your life, because sin deprives you of this peace and disturbs your mood, and it is more pain than worldly happiness. Here I look at people 's faces and I see a lot of sadness and tears because they are far away from the living God, the Almighty Creator, and sometimes I see the dark hearts and do not want lighting a candle please them and their problems and Althun Mchgulyathm and cling to this world instead of the Hereafter. All I know now, is that my goal in life is to worship God, please Him, pray to Him, follow the Sunnah of His Messenger - may God bless him and grant him peace - and work for the sake of Paradise.. I hope that this story will motivate you and encourage your spirit and faith in God.
Ms. Ruba Kawar can be contacted at the following email:
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 11:29 pm|| |
68 singers in the choir to the church need to God
At the beginning of his talk about his story with guidance, he spoke about the ability of the Creator, the Exalted in His majesty in the universe. He said: Every work has a maker, and every matter is managed by a wise one. So every human being created in this life must believe in God alone, Glory be to Him, and know that He is the One Creator who created the universe with all the living and inanimate things in it without the help of any other creature, just as the true believer believes that these creatures are in need of care and protection from earthquakes. the collapse and disappearing God is the owner of the credit and the owner of Rahman King Rahim without taking her nor son is living and subsisting dominant this king, " and say, Praise be to God, who has not taken a son and did not have a partner in the king has no guardian of humiliation and magnify enlargement "
The convert was a deacon in a church:
Muhammad Somawi from the Philippines, he embraced Christianity, and adhered to it to the point of adhering to the dates of prayer and hymns that take place inside the church, and he was a vocalist within the religious choir, like his parents who adhere to their religion.
My journey with guidance
My journey begins with guidance in 1990 during the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait, and how these events were the reason for my guidance. The basis of my faith was belief in God. When I was a Christian, I had many questions all the time, and I was always present at Christian religious occasions, as I was a member of the choir. religious Knashid God, which is Christ the son of God as the Christians believed the Almighty God, far above that this is the principle of religion and previous worship me " that Jesus Christ is the God of the son of God!!! As I have studied and learned since I was born.
But the questions I had were many. I was not convinced of what we were doing, and I did not aspire behind this worship except to live with them as a Christian Catholic individual. My previous job in the Philippines I worked as a welder installing iron windows and doors, in addition to a driver and at another time I delivered passengers for a small fee. It was not in my mind one day to travel outside the Philippines, or to Kuwait, in order to work there. I thought that my work did not qualify me to work abroad.
My sister's trip:
For a wisdom that God Almighty wanted, my older sister traveled to Kuwait to work for her before the Iraqi invasion and during her presence the invasion happened and lasted for seven months, we did not know anything about her, and we did not have news to reassure us about what she is in, and our confusion increased over her, and she is the only female among us as a sister, And she won a great deal of love for our parents, and during this period grief was hanging over the family, and my father and mother became more and more preoccupied with her, and from the many events we lost hope that she would survive, and I am the eldest of my male brothers, so I had the responsibility to verify her loss, is she Alive or dead?
It 's not easy and needs to search a lot and ask about it to both accept and gone and more, how to behave if they are dead? Where is she if she is alive? The whole matter is up to God Almighty... and I have to prepare for what happened to my sister, how to act and this is what I was doing and calming them down and wiping the tears of their pain, they were very sad for me. The important thing is that we have lost hope, and we no longer have the slightest doubt that she will return to us.
After 9 months of her travel and this period is equal to the period of pregnancy of the newborn, and after the end of the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait, I received a letter from the mail, which is like the new birth of my sister to us and like her birth in Islam, and if my sister's name is written on the letter with her name before Islam, and her name after that from May God guide her, for she converted to Islam during this period. The important thing is that we were very happy and the family’s faces were filled with joy. It was a surprise for us, and what a beautiful surprise … My sister is still alive!! Mother cries of joy and praise the Lord who saved my sister told us in a letter that they live in God 's safety and converted to Islam and married a Kuwaiti, and this does not concern us as much as we hope that we find on alive.
My trip to Kuwait:
Two months after the first message, another message came to us from my sister stating that she is in dire need of my travel to Kuwait and my presence next to her. Somawi laughs and says that she seemed to want to guide me with my travel to her!!! The important thing is that we did not understand from the content of the message except that she needed my presence only... and I expressed my willingness to be by her side... and I was longing for her, as she is my only sister and I must check on her as long as the circumstances allow that. And the destiny of God Almighty will pass and the reasons will go as he wanted them. I prepared my papers and passport and sent it to my sister, after which I received the approval to enter Kuwait. I traveled on November 28, 1992.
A new life and an invitation to Islam:
With my arrival in Kuwait, many questions began to circulate in my mind about this new life, because the first time I saw the Arabs, in this distinctive form, the dishdasha, the ghutra and the iqal, and it is completely different from the Philippines. My sister waited for me in longing and fondness, and it was a dream for each of us to see each other. She was crying, and she was repeating: Am I in a dream? She did not believe that I was with her. I thanked God very much. She started asking about my father, my mother, and my sisters, how are they, and she took me to her house, she and her husband, which is in the palaces area I stayed with them for a not long time, and they started calling me to Islam, after I found out how she had converted to Islam. And he began to love me in this religion, as if she had brought me from the Philippines for this! I asked them if there was a compulsion to convert to Islam?! In response, clearly, Islam is not like this.
There is no compulsion in religion:
“ There is no compulsion in religion. ” Rather, the matter is yours!! I said: Then leave me to my command until God judges it!! I do not hide from you... I started thinking about Islam. Why did my sister embrace this religion, and this question began to ask itself: She is now calling for it? After that, I asked them to study Islam and I must be given an opportunity to understand this religion well. They accepted that and were very happy, and they respected my desire, and I began to learn the foundations and principles of Islam. And began each of them to bring me books and tapes, and I remember that my sister gave me a book called " Halal and Haram in Islam " in order to read it was not my interest in Halal and Haram as far as my interest in knowing the Islamic faith first it is the foundation of worship... and it will be the faith did not take advantage of this book, but the laws of Pictures from the life of a Muslim. I did not rush in the search for the new religion, and during my stay with them you always hear Athan " Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar " and began to soften my heart the impact of what is happening around me Aimaniat.
The call to prayer is a media:
The first thing I knew was the meaning of this call to prayer... that it calls Muslims to prayer... and it takes place at specific times of the day and night. My thinking began to increase in Islam is Here, ears " Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar " above all the minarets of mosques.. There are bells and beats them does not mean only alarm only.. very vast difference!! Between the call of Christians, which rings every Saturday and one of the days of the week, and between Muslims appeal which calls them five times a day in obedience to God... going days with my observation to my sister and her husband are praying together I feel they are in the most peace of mind and tranquility and began to love Islam to infiltrate my heart.
One day my sister and her husband went to visit some relatives, and they left me at home alone watching TV in Diwaniyah to see the news and what is happening in the world... But surprisingly, I turned on the TV and on the second channel that broadcasts its programs in English, and my date was with a program of Sheikh Salah Al-Rashed An order predestined by God Almighty “ who, when He decrees a matter, He only says to it, ‘ Be’, and it is.” And I found Sheikh Salah Al-Rashed, Secretary-General of the Committee to Introduce Islam at the time, and this was in the blessed month of Ramadan, the month of guidance and the Criterion, in 1993. In this program, he was talking about the relationship of Islam with other religions, and he was talking about Islam and Christianity, and about Jesus and Muhammad (-may God bless him and grant him peace-) in the Bible. And I began to wait for this interesting program every Wednesday evening and listen to what he says very carefully.
Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace) in the Torah and the Gospels:
And when I heard in this program that the Prophet (may God bless him and grant him peace) had told of his prophethood in the Bible and the Torah, and that he would be resurrected after Moses and Jesus, peace be upon them. I was looking for what confirms to me that the Prophet Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace) was mentioned in the Bible, because I did not find his name in the Old Testament nor in the New Testament of the Bible. I took a keen interest in Islam as it calls for oneness, as Sheikh Salah Al-Rashid explained to me and this is what I believed in when I was a Christian... However, what astonished me, and I could not resist or oppose it, was his explanation of the prophecy of our Master Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace). Through the Bible of the Christians before it was distorted and from reliable evangelical sources, and the Sheikh / Al-Rashid cited this, with some proofs from the Bible.
Indeed, I found what he explained and showed the truth about the sending of the final Messenger (may God bless him and grant him peace) which was mentioned in the original Gospel before it was distorted, and I could not deny this matter and I began to read what came in the Book of Deuteronomy from the Prophet (may God bless him and grant him peace) in the Gospel. Which was stated in it: “ That is why I will set up a prophet for them from among their brothers, and he is like you, and I will put my words in his mouth, and he will address them with everything I command him, so that whoever disobeys my words that he speaks in my name, I will hold him accountable.”
Beginning of converting to Islam:
And here my acceptance of Islam as a new religion for me began, and it began to take possession of the innermost heart, and my love for it began to increase. And whoever can bear this accountability from God Almighty, every human being has to fear God, the Lord of lords and the cause of causes, the king of earth and heaven.” Read your book, your account is sufficient for you today. “ You open my way to Islam by the will of God, and I decided to attend the Committee to Introduce Islam with my sister’s husband to publicize my Islam and declare my testimony to the oneness of God Almighty, the Creator, bearing witness that Jesus son of Mary is Abdullah and His Messenger and Muhammad is the Messenger of God, the Seal of the Prophets and Messengers, the Prophet of Mercy..
Christ is a servant and a messenger:
I declared my Islam on the fifteenth of the blessed month of Ramadan, and my conversion to Islam became out of my fear of God’s punishment and His reckoning for me and my conviction of God Almighty’s compassion. My bond with Islam and my newly converted brothers has increased, and my conversion does not mean that I left Christ, peace be upon him, but rather my belief in God as my Lord and with Islam as my religion and with Muhammad as the Messenger God is a prophet and a messenger, and Islam places our master Jesus in the appropriate position for him, and he is Abdullah and his messenger like the Prophet Muhammad (may God bless him and grant him peace). The difference between them is that the Messenger of God, Muhammad, is the seal of the prophets sent, and this came with the Qur’an and that came with the Bible, and both of them call for the unification of God Almighty..
I learned Islam:
And the Prophet Muhammad (may God’s prayers and peace be upon him) was sent by God to all people until the Day of Resurrection, praise be to God. Now that I have embraced Islam about ten years, I have learned about Islam and understood this religion correctly. My faith increased after studying “ Tawheed in Islam ” which is how to believe. The absolute oneness of God Almighty. I also learned how a Muslim performs his duties of worship and the duties he owes, for Islam has made permissible what is permissible and forbidden what is forbidden, and the Muslim has to watch his Lord at all times and my guidance is by the command of God who guides whomever He wills, and he is the one who guided me to be a Muslim and he brought me from the Philippines to Kuwait to spend Something that was effective. I will not forget the people of credit for my sister and her husband after God Almighty, and this program that calls for enlightening the minds of the servants that brought me out from one religion to a new religion that guides to righteousness and follows the pleasure of God.
The Committee for Introducing Islam and Calling to God:
And the Committee for Introducing Islam, which had a long history in teaching Islam and was the launch of guidance and light in my heart, has men who mocked themselves to serve the religion of God, we ask God to reward them and those who founded this great edifice in calling to God.
I learned and studied Islam after declaring my conversion to Islam with this committee. I passed all the courses and lectures and obtained several certificates from them. At first I graduated as an assistant preacher for the Filipino community. Now I work as a preacher in the branch of the Ahmadi Islam Introducing Committee..
Pilgrimage to the Sacred House of God:
I participated in many dialogues between Christians and Muslims, and I made the pilgrimage to the Sacred House of God several times, and I did Umrah several times.
And the wisdom of God Almighty necessitated that I switch from a vocalist in the religious choir in the church to an Islamic preacher... Yes, it is the guidance of God, the owner of grace and the owner of the king, the most merciful, the most merciful, and the praise that guided us to this, and we would not have been guided if it were not for God guided us.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 11:32 pm|| |
69 women converts to Islam
Their lives were aimless… They wanted it to have meaning.. Their souls were haunted by darkness, so they sought the sustenance of light for them.. Their hearts were wallowing in the mud of matter, so they immersed them in the rosaries of purity, and dipped them in the perfumes of faith.. Their stories are all the same!! With doubt and thorns, then the supreme moment in which they passed the highest turning point in their lives, after they won the biggest battle fought by the soul.. and turned with one move to the lofty summit!
Where Islam is, throw on its threshold the storms of ignorance, confusion and loss... This juncture at which the testimony of monotheism was announced, its moments are not measured by the hands of time, but by the silent beating of hearts!. What combination is this!? Silence is all turmoil!!
And the whole turmoil is stillness!! It is a sacred moment of Paradise time, fell to Zmnhen alone without all people.. It is a moment of inspiration provided the minds tremendous vitality, and spiritual strength affluent, if the world and Ebadha are subject to flood this force.. I do not doubt that the angels landing at that place, and the angels ascend To raise that tender, tender faith to God. I ask God, who made them happy in this world with Islam, to make them happy in the hereafter with His pleasure…
The Martyr, the thinker Sabboura Oriba:
(Maria Strategic) was born in Andalusia in 1949, got a degree in philosophy and psychology from the University of Madrid, Islam and converted in 1978, and ran the Documentation Center and the publishing of the Islamic Council, cited in Granada in 1998 by a spiteful Spanish moments after the completion of her article (Muslim in the global village).
And from what I wrote in this last article:
“ I believe in the one God, and I believe in Muhammad as a prophet and messenger, and in his approach is the approach of peace and goodness… In Islam, man is born pure and free without inherited sin to accept his position, destiny and role in the world.”
“ The Arab nation belongs to some people, but the Arabic language belongs to all of us, and it occupies a special place for us, for the Qur’an has been revealed in its letters, and it is the instrument of communication used by the Messenger Muhammad *.”
“ Education today, more than any other time, is a necessary condition against drowning in the media environment. Our press is plagued with terrible news, because the terrified citizen will be the smoothest leader, and he will believe humbled by the dictates of Al-Aqdeans! (1).
May God have mercy on her and enter her into his righteous servants.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 11:34 pm|| |
The writer Maryam Jamila:
(Margaret Marcus), an American of Jewish descent, and put books of them (Islam in the face of the West), and (my journey from disbelief to faith) and (Islam and renewal) and (Islam in theory and practice) says: " Islam has laid solutions for all my problems and my questions confused About death and life and I believe that Islam is the only way to be honest, and it is the most effective remedy for the human soul.” “ Since I started reading the Qur’an, I knew that religion is not only necessary for life, but it is life itself, and the more I studied it, the more certain I became that Islam alone made the Arabs a great civilized nation that dominated the world.”
How can access to the Holy Quran except through the Sunnah?! Whoever disbelieves in the Sunnah must disbelieve in the Qur’an.” Muslim women to know God 's grace for them in this religion, which came to its provisions Sainh Ahramathn, a sponsor of their dignity, preserve Afaffhn and lives of the violation and the loss of the family " (2).
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 11:37 pm|| |
Mrs. Salma Bouafer (Sophie Bouafer):
MA in French Education and Mathematics. The story of Islam represents Mrs. (Salma Bwaver) model of hard intellectual journey experienced by S. Air who converted to Islam, and is a model of strong will, Walsh Jaah intellectual thought and the courage of the greatest courage.
Mrs. Salma narrates the story of her conversion to Islam and says proudly: “I was born in Montreal, Canada, in 1971 in a devout Catholic family, so I used to go to church, until I was fourteen years old, when I began to have many questions about the Creator and about religions.
These questions were logical, but they It is easy, and it is surprising that it is difficult for those I was asking! Among these questions: If God is the one who harms and benefits, and He is the one who gives and withholds, then why should we not ask Him directly?!
Why do we have to go to the priest to mediate between us and our Creator?! Isn't the one capable of everything the first to ask? Many questions like this was to insist, when I have not received the answers convincing them stopped going to church, was not prepared to listen to the stories of monks unmasked, and pointless.
I believed in God, his greatness and his power, so I went to study other religions, without finding in them answers to my questions in life, and I continued to live in intellectual confusion until I started my university studies, and I got to know a young Muslim through whom I got to know Islam, and I was surprised by the convincing answers I found in him about Islam.
My big questions! I stayed for a whole year while I was immersed in studying this unique religion, until his love for him seized my heart, and the most beautiful sight that attracted me to Islam was the sight of a Muslim’s reverence before God in prayer.
I was fascinated by those movements that express tranquility, etiquette and perfection of worship to God Almighty. So I started to go to the mosque, and I found some Canadian sisters who preceded me to Islam, which encouraged me to go on the path to Islam, so I first wore the hijab to test my will, and I stayed for two weeks until the moment of the great turning point in my life, when I testified that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is the Messenger of God.. Islam, which Jmni with this Muslim friend, is the same as that collected after a Muslim couple to be, God willing, be my companion on a journey of faith is my companion in the journey of life. "
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 11:42 pm|| |
British writer Evelyn Cobald:
She is a poet and writer, and her books include (The Search for God) and (Ethics). She says: “It is difficult for me to determine the time when the truth of Islam came to light before me and I accepted it as a religion, and I most likely think that I have been a Muslim since my first upbringing. Islam is a religion of nature that one would accept if left to himself.”
When I entered the Prophet’s Mosque, a great trembling overwhelmed me, and I took off my sandals, then I took for myself a distant place in which I prayed the Fajr prayer, while I was immersed in a world that is closer to dreams… God have mercy on you, what human being was sent by an entire nation, and on his hands you sent the colors of goodness to humanity! " (4).
And I shudder threw the Prophet *** Tattrt, but the perfume debtor e and Gam v Raaa promised o Wai *** launched spirit my body his prisoner knelt, Smoot, crossed the sky *** I left my body and thick mud owes its love of the stages of the heart j *** o remote, clarity, purity, knife (5)
“ We were not created sinful, and we do not need any salvation from Christ, peace be upon him, and we do not need anyone to mediate between us and God, who we can turn to at any time and under any circumstances.
I conclude this blessed these fresh words of the poet trip " Oksanta Travnikova "
which has mastered the Arabic language, and Tdhuguetha somewhat poetic creativity beautiful, and now she says:
Take Qasouri pastures.. and Bhora takes into account.. My book and ink and guide me the words right Tngena Day Summoning Let the debate, my friend and come.. to say really do not Nebal the right and see the light is clear, despite the misguided machines we are what we came to Ntgy.. but we sent to the life and the richness of the prayers and the prayers.. at the gates please.. day wedding sky.
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 11:45 pm|| |
Dear brothers, this great religion of Islam if and grandfather of an offer presented by the true sound of souls instinctively accept him regardless of their religion.
Its owner, the writer of the story, whose name I did not find, says:
I saw her with her luminous face in a mosque located on a hill in a small American city reading the Qur'an which was translated into English, I greeted her and she replied cheerfully, we chatted and soon we became good friends.
And on the night she brought us together on the shore of a beautiful lake, she told me the story of her conversion to Islam, so I wanted to tell you about it so that it might be a lesson for us. Said the sister grew up in a Jewish home in the US disjointed family and after the separation of my father from my mother married another Omaguetna varieties torment, I ran away and I am seventeen years from state to state where I met other young Arabs, and they also recounted my companions displaced generous and what to one of them only Smiling in their faces until she gets dinner, and takes shelter at night under a warm roof and on a comfortable mattress! And I did like them..
At the end of each evening you run away, I did not like such relationships, then I hate Arabs, and I was not happy with my life and I did not feel safe, but I always feel upset and loss..... resorted to religion in order to feel spirituality and to derive from it a driving force in life, and but a religious Jew was not convincing, and his grandmother have no respect for women, and no respect for humanity, we have selfish hated and found the backwardness, and I did not find it Bgiti I to Aoguetna superstitions and myths.... So she won... And Christianity was more contradictory in things that no mind believes, and they ask us to accept them. I often asked how the Lord kills his son? How does he give birth? How can our religion have three gods and we do not see any of them, I was confused, I left everything, but I knew that the world had a creator.
And every night I thought, and I thought until the morning. In the bleak night and every night was dismal and at the magic time you are on the verge of suicide bad my mental, I was in the gutter nothing has meaning, rain falls heavily, clouds accumulate and prison like surrounds me, and the universe around me to kill me, tight trees look to Bbgd, a drop of rain playing a melody objectionably uninteresting, and I peered out of a window in an abandoned house... and I found myself, I pray to God, Lord, I know you are here I know you love me, I am a prisoner,,, I am weak Makhluguetk Arshedni to the road, raised him either to guide me Or kill me.. I was crying so hard that I fell asleep.
And in the morning I woke up with a broken heart, I don't know what it was... I went out as usual, looking for a livelihood, perhaps someone would pay for my breakfast, or I would wash the dishes for him and get paid...
There I met an Arab young man I talked to for a long time, and he asked me after breakfast to go with him to his house, and offered me to live with him, I accepted his presentation and accompanied him to his house.. while we Ntgdy and drink and laugh, we entered a bearded young man named Saad is also known from Gliese who chanted his name surprised, taking this young man, however, my friend was sent off, and remained tremble behold, I In front of a terrorist face to face!! It did not do anything scary, but asked me and politely to go to my house.
I said to him: no home to me, looked at me sadly, A_i_arth in facial features and face, and said, Well kept here tonight it was very cold and tomorrow Arhali, and Take this amount will benefit you until you find the act, and they go out Fastoagafth and I told him Thank you, Feltbak you are here and I'll go out, and me but please...
I want to tell me about the reasons for your behavior with your friend and me, sat down and took talk to me, and his eyes on the ground, he said: It Islam forbids taboo and solve muslim, and denied being alone with women and Drinking wine and urging us to be kind to people and to have good manners.... I wondered, are they those who are said to be " terrorists "?! I thought they were carrying guns, and killing everyone they met... That's how the American media taught me. I told him I wanted to know more about Islam, could you tell me, he said to me: I will take you to a devout Muslim family who lives here, I know that they will teach you the best education.
So he took me the next day to them, and at ten o'clock I was in their house where they welcomed me.. and I began to ask and ask, and Dr. Suleiman, the head of the family answered, until I was completely convinced of everything he said, and I knew that I had found what I was looking for, a clear, clear and compatible religion Instinctively, I did not find any difficulty in believing anything of what I heard... it is all true... I felt an incomparable ecstasy when I announced my conversion to Islam and immediately put on the hijab on the same day that I woke up happy... at one o'clock in the evening the lady took me To the most beautiful rooms of the house and said she is yours, stay in them what you want.
Look at the window saw me and smiled, and tears streaming down my cheeks.. ask me why, I told her that I was yesterday at this time I stand completely to the window and I pray to Allah, my Lord: Either show me the right way and either Tmitni.. I Guide me and honor me, and I am now an honorable Muslim who knows my Lord and knows my way to Him.. Islam is the way, Islam is the way... and the lady started crying with me and embracing me...
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 11:47 pm|| |
70 Thus Aslam Dr. Jeffrey Lang
US professor of mathematics, the safest and put his book (the struggle for faith), which within the story of his conversion to Islam, recently published a book (even the angels ask Journey of Islam to America).
Dr. tells us. Jeffrey Lang on his conversion to Islam:
“ It was a small room, with no furniture but a red carpet, and no decorations on the gray walls, and there was a little window through which the light came in... We were all in rows, and I was in the third row, I knew none of them, stooped in a way. Our foreheads touched the ground, and the atmosphere was calm, and the place was still silent. I looked ahead and saw a person who led our prayers, standing under the window, wearing a white cloak… I woke up! I've had this dream several times over the past ten years, and I 've been waking up comfortably from it.
At the University of (San Francisco), I met an Arab student whom I was teaching, and my relationship with him deepened, and he gave me a copy of the Qur’an. When I read it for the first time, I felt as if the Qur’an was “ reading me ”!.
On the day I decided to visit this student in the university mosque, I went down the stairs and stood in front of the door, afraid to enter, so I went up and took a long breath, and I went down again, and my legs were not able to carry me! I extended my hand to the door handle and it started to tremble, then I ran up the stairs again...
I felt defeated, and I thought of going back to my office... Several seconds passed which were enormous and full of secrets that forced me to look through them at the sky, it has been ten years for me resisting prayers and looking at the sky! Now the resistance collapsed and the supplication rose: “ Oh God, if you want me to enter the mosque, give me strength.” I went down the stairs, pushed the door, and inside were two young men talking.
They returned the greeting, and one of them asked me: Do you want to know something about Islam? I answered: Yes, yes.. After a long dialogue expressed my desire to embrace Islam Imam said to me: Say I testify, I said: I bear witness, said: that there is no God, I said: that there is no God I believe in these words throughout my life before the moment said: only God, sung, said: I bear witness that Muhammad the Messenger of God, spoken by his successor.
These words were like drops of clear water dripping down the burning throat of a man about to die of thirst... I will never forget the moment when I first uttered the shahada, it was the most difficult moment of my life, but the most powerful and liberating.
Two days later I learned the first Friday prayer, we were in the second rak’ah, and the imam was reciting the Qur’an, and we were standing behind him, shoulder to shoulder, we were moving as if we were one body, I was in the third row, our foreheads touching the red carpet, and the atmosphere was calm and stillness over the place!!
And the imam under the window, from which the light sneaks in, wears a white cloak! I cried to myself: It's a dream! It's the same dream... I wondered: Am I really in a dream now?! My eyes overflowed with tears, may God's peace and mercy be upon you, I turned away from prayer, and looked at the gray walls! Fear and dread seized me when I first felt the love, which can only be obtained by returning to God.”
Delicately my soul, and my heart beats *** love Q Ri in my Kayani told I asked the Lord of me to satisfy the Z, though my *** larg and RIP AAC divine love me and fresher Najwa in Sirte Jnana ** * And shook my body, " I love you, my Lord. "
It is natural for Dr. Jeffrey Lang to ask questions about the secret of his conversion to Islam.
“ In one of the special moments in my life, God bestowed His knowledge and mercy upon me, after He found in me the torment and pain I was going through, and after He found that I had a great readiness to fill the spiritual emptiness in myself, so I became a Muslim… Before Islam I did not know the meaning of my life For love, but when I read the Qur’an, I felt a vast flood of mercy and kindness overwhelm me, and I began to feel the permanence of love in my heart, for what led me to Islam is the irresistible love of God.”
“ Islam is submission to the will of God, and a path that leads to unlimited ascent, and to unlimited degrees of peace and tranquility.. It is the engine of all human capabilities. It is a voluntary commitment to the body, mind, heart and soul.”
“The Qur’an, this noble book, has captivated me with strength, took possession of my heart, and made me surrender to God, and the Qur’an pushes its reader to the extreme moment, when it appears to the reader that he is standing alone before his Creator, and if you take the Qur’an seriously, you cannot read it simply, because it bears on you, as if he has rights on you! It is Ejadlk, and criticizes you and Akhgelk and challenge you...
I have been on the other side, and it seemed clear that the Qur'an knew me more than I know myself... the Koran I was ahead of me always in my thinking, and he was addressing my questions... and every night I put my questions and my protests, but I Oct Leno The answer the next day... I met myself face to face in the pages of the Qur'an...".
" After that I put myself converted to Islam in order to attend the prayers I hear the voice of reading, although I was ignorant of the Arab, and when asked about it answered: Why live baby relaxes to the voice of his mother? I wish to live under the protection of that voice forever.”
“ Prayer is the main daily measure of the degree of the believer’s submission to his Lord, and what a beautiful and beautiful feeling. When you prostrate firmly on the ground, you suddenly feel as if you were lifted to heaven, breathing from its air, smelling its soil, inhaling its fragrance, and feeling as if you are about to be lifted from the ground, and placed In the arms of the highest and greatest love.”
" If dawn prayer is one of the most exciting acts of worship, there is a motive in the advancement of the morning while everyone is asleep to hear the music of the Koran fills the silence of the night, you feel like you leave this world and travel with angels to glorify God at dawn."
We conclude talking about d. Jeffrey Lang in one of his deliverances to God:
“ Oh my Lord, if I ever again deviate towards disbelief in You in my life, O God, destroy me before that and save me from this life. Oh God, I cannot bear to live even for one day without believing in You.”
* * *
|أحمد محمد لبن Ahmad.M.Lbn|
مؤسس ومدير المنتدى
عدد المساهمات : 34930
العمر : 70
|موضوع: رد: They Returned to Instinct الخميس 29 يوليو 2021, 11:48 pm|| |
This book has been completed by God's grace and will
On Wednesday, 9 /5 / 1429H corresponding to 14 /5/2008
They Returned to Instinct